summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/36837.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '36837.txt')
-rw-r--r--36837.txt8064
1 files changed, 8064 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/36837.txt b/36837.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..94cfca5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36837.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8064 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Lure of the Pen, by Flora Klickmann
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: The Lure of the Pen
+ A book for Would-Be Authors
+
+
+Author: Flora Klickmann
+
+
+
+Release Date: July 24, 2011 [eBook #36837]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LURE OF THE PEN***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net)
+
+
+
+THE LURE OF THE PEN
+
+A Book for Would-Be Authors
+
+by
+
+FLORA KLICKMANN
+
+Editor of
+"The Girl's Own Paper and Woman's Magazine"
+
+Who Has Written "The Flower-Patch among the Hills,"
+"Between the Larchwoods and the Weir,"
+and Other Works
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+G. P. Putnam's Sons
+New York and London
+1920
+
+Copyright, 1920, by
+G. P. Putnam's Sons
+
+
+
+
+ DEDICATED TO
+ MR. JAMES BOWDEN
+
+ WHO HAS FEW EQUALS, EITHER
+ AS A PUBLISHER, OR AS A FRIEND
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE TO THE AMERICAN EDITION
+
+
+In sending out this new book to the American public, I feel I am
+addressing a sympathetic audience, since other volumes that have
+preceded it have been most cordially received, and have added
+considerably to my long list of friends on the Western side of the
+Atlantic.
+
+At first glance it may seem as though the difference between the
+writings of American and British authors is too marked to allow of a
+book on Authorship proving useful to both countries--but in reality the
+difference is only superficial, and is largely confined to methods of
+newspaper journalism, or connected with mannerisms and topical
+qualities.
+
+Fundamentally, both nations work on the same lines and acknowledge the
+same governing laws in Literature. American authors, no less than
+British, derive their inspirations from European classics.
+
+And magazine editors and publishers in both countries are only too
+grateful for good work from either side.
+
+No one can teach authors how or what to write; but sometimes it is
+possible to help the beginners to an understanding of what it is better
+not to write. For the rest I hope the book explains itself.
+
+ FLORA KLICKMANN
+
+ Fleet Street, London.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ PAGE
+ PART ONE: THE MSS. THAT FAIL
+ Why they Fail 3
+ Three Essentials in Training 11
+
+ PART TWO: ON KEEPING YOUR EYES OPEN
+ A Course in Observation 17
+ The Assessment of Spiritual Values 24
+
+ PART THREE: THE HELP THAT BOOKS CAN GIVE
+ The Bane of "Browsing" 35
+ Reading for Definite Data 41
+ Reading for Style 47
+ The Need for Enlarging the Vocabulary 58
+ The Charm of Musical Language 68
+ Analysing an Author's Methods 78
+
+ PART FOUR: POINTS A WRITER OUGHT TO NOTE
+ Practice Precedes Publication 97
+ The Reader must be Interested 116
+ Form should be Considered 130
+ Right Selection is Important 139
+ When Writing Articles 144
+ Suggestions for Style 156
+ The Ubiquitous Fragment 166
+ Concerning Local Colour 172
+ Creating Atmosphere 178
+ The Method of Presenting a Story 188
+ Fallacies in Fiction 197
+ Some Rules for Story-Writing 217
+ About the Climax 225
+ The Use of "Curtains" 229
+ On Making Verse 234
+ The Function of the Blue Pencil 252
+
+ PART FIVE: AUTHOR, PUBLISHER, AND PUBLIC
+ When Offering Goods for Sale 261
+ The Responsibility 286
+
+ INDEX 297
+
+
+
+
+PART ONE
+
+THE MSS. THAT FAIL
+
+
+ In the Business of Making Literature, the only Quality that
+ presents itself in Abundance is entirely untrained Mediocrity.
+
+
+
+
+The Lure of the Pen
+
+
+
+
+Why They Fail
+
+
+In the course of a year I read somewhere about nine thousand stories,
+articles and poems. These are exclusive of those read by others in my
+office.
+
+Of these nine thousand I purchase about six hundred per annum. The
+remainder are usually declined for one of three reasons; either,
+
+They are not suited to the policy and the requirements of the publishing
+house, or the periodicals, for which I am purchasing. Or,
+
+They tread ground we have already covered. Or,
+
+They have no marketable value.
+
+The larger proportion of the rejected MSS. come under the last heading.
+They are of the "homing" order, warranted to return to their starting
+point.
+
+The number that I buy does not indicate the number that I require. In
+normal times I could use at any rate double the number that I purchase.
+I never have an overstock of the right thing. I never have more than I
+can publish of certain-to-sell matter. No publisher or editor ever has.
+
+In the business of Making Literature (and throughout these chapters I
+use the word literature in its widest sense) genius is rare.
+Nearly-genius is almost as rare. The only quality that presents itself
+in abundance is entirely untrained mediocrity.
+
+It may be thought that this applies equally to all departments of the
+world's work; but it is not so. While genius is scarce wherever one
+looks, I know of only one other vocation where the candidates expect
+good pay at the very start without any sort of training, any experience,
+any specialised knowledge, or any idea of the simplest requirement of
+the business from which they hope to draw an income--the other vocation
+being domestic service.
+
+For example: Though thousands of paintings and sketches are offered me
+in the course of the year, I cannot recall one instance of an artist
+announcing that this is his, or her, first attempt at drawing; all the
+work submitted, even the feeblest, shows previous practice or training
+of some sort, be it ever so elementary. Yet it is no uncommon thing to
+receive with a MS. a letter explaining, "This is the first time I have
+ever tried to write anything."
+
+Then again, no one expects to be engaged to play a violin solo at a
+concert, when she has had no training, merely because she craves a
+public appearance and applause. Yet many a girl and woman writes to an
+editor: "This is my first attempt at a poem. I do so hope you will
+publish it, as I should so like to see myself in print."
+
+And no one would expect to get a good salary as a dressmaker by
+announcing that, though she has not the most elementary knowledge of the
+business, she feels convinced that she could make a dress. Yet over and
+over again people have asked me to give them a chance, explaining that,
+though they were quite inexperienced, they felt they had it in them to
+write.
+
+Nevertheless, despite this prevailing idea that we all possess
+heaven-sent genius, which is ready to sprout and blossom straight away
+with no preparatory work--an idea which gains added weight from the fact
+that there are no great schools for the student who desires to enter the
+literary profession, as there are for students of art and music--some
+training is imperative; and if the would-be writer is to go far, the
+training must be rigorous and very comprehensive.
+
+But unlike most other businesses and professions, the novice must train
+himself; he can look for very little help from others.
+
+The art student gains information and experience by working with others
+in a studio; it gives him some common ground for comparisons; where all
+are sketching from the same model, he is able to see work that is
+better, and work that is worse, than his own; and probably he is able to
+grasp wherein the difference lies.
+
+The music student who is one of several to remain in the room while each
+in turn has a pianoforte lesson, hears the remarks of the professor
+(possibly a prominent man in his own profession) on each performance,
+and can learn a large amount from the criticisms and corrections
+bestowed on the others, quite apart from those applying to her own
+playing.
+
+But for the would-be author there is no college where the leading
+literary lights listen patiently, for an hour or two at a stretch, while
+the students read their stories and poems and articles aloud for
+criticism and correction. Here and there ardent amateurs form themselves
+into small literary coteries for this purpose; but often these either
+develop into mutual admiration societies, or fizzle out for lack of a
+guiding force.
+
+[Sidenote: Literature is the most Elusive Business in the World]
+
+The difficulty with literature is this: It is the most elusive business
+in the world. No one can say precisely what constitutes good literature,
+because, no matter how you may classify and tabulate its
+characteristics, some new genius is sure to break out in a fresh place;
+and no one can lay down a definite course of training that can be relied
+on to meet even the average requirements of the average case.
+
+You can set the instrumentalist to work at scales and studies for
+technique; the dressmaker can practise stitchery and the application of
+scientific measurement; the art student can study the laws governing
+perspective, balance of design, the juxtaposition of colour, and a dozen
+other topics relative to his art.
+
+And more than this, in most businesses (and I include the professions)
+you can demonstrate to the students, in a fairly convincing manner, when
+their work is wrong. You can show the girl who is learning dressmaking
+the difference between large uneven stitches and small regular ones; the
+undesirability of having a skirt two inches longer at one side than it
+is at the other. You can indicate to the art student when his subject
+is out of drawing, or suggest a preferable choice of colours. And though
+these points may only touch the mechanical surface of things, they help
+the student along the right road, and are invaluable aids to him in his
+studies. True, such advice cannot make good a lack of real genius, yet
+it may help to develop nearly-genius, and that is not to be despised.
+
+But with literature, there is so little that is tangible, and so much
+that is intangible. Beyond the bare laws that govern the construction of
+the language, only a fraction of the knowledge that is necessary can be
+stated in concrete terms for the guidance of the student. And because it
+is difficult to reduce the art of writing to any set of rules, the
+amateur often regards it as the one vocation that is entirely devoid of
+any constructive principles; the one vocation wherein each can do
+exactly as he pleases, and be a law unto himself, no one being in a
+better position than himself to say what is great and what is feeble,
+since no one else can quote chapter and verse as authority for making a
+pronouncement on the merits--and more particularly the demerits--of his
+work.
+
+And yet, nearly all the English-speaking race want to write. The
+craving for "self-expression" is one of the characteristics of this
+century; and what better medium is there for this than writing? Hence
+the lure of the pen.
+
+It is partly because so many beginners do not know where to turn for
+criticism, or an opportunity to measure their work with that of others,
+that some send their early, crude efforts to editors, hoping to get, at
+least, some opinion or word of guidance, even though the MS. be
+declined. Yet this is what an editor cannot undertake to do. Think what
+an amount of work would be involved if I were to set down my reasons for
+declining each of those eight thousand and more MSS. that I turn down
+annually! It could not be done, in addition to all the other claims on
+one's office time.
+
+[Sidenote: Why the MSS. are Rejected]
+
+But though life would be too short for any editor to write even a brief
+criticism on each MS. rejected, certain defects repeat themselves so
+often that it is quite possible to specify some outstanding faults--or
+rather, qualities which are lacking--that lead to the downfall of one
+MS. after another, with the automatic persistency of recurring decimals.
+
+Speaking broadly, I generally find that the MS. which is rejected
+because it has no marketable value betrays one or more of the following
+deficiencies in its author:--
+
+ Lack of any preliminary training.
+ " " specialised knowledge of the subject dealt with.
+ " " modernity of thought and diction.
+ " " the power to reduce thought to language.
+ " " cohesion and logical sequence of ideas.
+ " " ability to get the reader's view-point.
+ " " new and original ideas and themes.
+ " " the instinct for selection.
+ " " a sense of proportion.
+
+The majority of such defects can be remedied with study and practice;
+and even though the final result may not be a work of genius, it will be
+something much more likely to be marketable than the MS. that has
+neither knowledge nor training behind it.
+
+
+
+
+Three Essentials in Training
+
+
+"How am I to set about training for literary work?" is a question that
+is put to me most days in the year.
+
+Training comes under three headings: Observation, Reading, and Writing.
+
+The majority of beginners make the mistake of putting writing first; but
+before you can commit anything to paper, you must have something in your
+head to write down. If you have but little in your brain, your writing
+will be worthless.
+
+[Sidenote: We get out of Life what we put into it]
+
+Just as a plant requires special fertilisers if it is to develop fine
+blossoms and large fruit, so the mind requires food of exceptional
+nourishment if it is to produce something out of the ordinary, something
+worth reading.
+
+It is one of the great laws of Nature that, as a general rule, we get
+out of life about what we put into it. If a farmer wants bumper crops,
+he must apply manure liberally to his land; if a man wants big returns
+from his business, he must devote much time and thought and energy to
+it. And in the same way, if you want good stuff to come out of your
+head, you must first of all put plenty of good stuff in.
+
+But--and this is very important--it is not supposed to come out again in
+the same form that it went in! This point beginners often forget. When
+sweet peas are fed with sulphate of ammonia, they don't promptly produce
+more sulphate of ammonia; they utilise the chemical food to promote much
+finer and altogether better flowers. The same principle governs the
+application of suitable nourishment to all forms of life--the recipient
+retains its own personal characteristics, but transmutes the food into
+the power to intensify, enlarge, and develop those personal
+characteristics.
+
+In like manner, the food you give your mind must be used to intensify
+and enlarge and develop your individuality; and what you write must
+reflect your individuality (not to be confused with egoism); it should
+not be merely a paraphrase of your reading.
+
+All this is to explain why I put observation and reading before writing.
+They are the principal channels through which the mind is fed. And, in
+the main, the value of your early literary work will be in direct ratio
+to the keenness and accuracy of your observation, and the wisdom shown
+in your choice of reading.
+
+You think this sounds like reducing writing to a purely mechanical
+process, in which genius does not count?
+
+Not at all. It is merely that the initial stages of training for any
+work involve a certain amount of routine and repetition, until we have
+acquired facility in expressing our ideas.
+
+In any case, very few of us are suffering from real genius. Ability,
+talent, cleverness, are fairly common; but genius is rare. If you
+possess genius, you will discover it quite soon, and, what is more
+important, other people will likewise discover it. As some one has said,
+"Genius, like murder, _will_ out!" You can't hide it.
+
+Meanwhile, it will save time and argument to pretend that you are just
+an ordinary being like the rest of us, with everything to learn; you
+will progress more rapidly on these lines than if you spend time
+contemplating, and admiring, what you think is a Heaven-sent endowment
+that requires no shaping.
+
+
+
+
+PART TWO
+
+ON KEEPING YOUR EYES OPEN
+
+
+ One of the drawbacks of an Advanced Civilisation is the
+ fact that it tends to lessen the power of Observation.
+
+
+
+
+A Course in Observation
+
+
+Begin your observation course by noting anything and everything likely
+to have a bearing on the subject of your writing, and jot down your
+observations in the briefest of notes. No matter if it seem a trifling
+thing, in the early part of your training it will be well worth your
+while to record even the trifles, since this all helps to develop and
+focus the faculty for observation.
+
+One of the drawbacks of an advanced civilisation is the fact that it
+tends to lessen the power of observation. The average person in this
+twentieth century sees next to nothing of the detail of life. We have no
+longer the need to cultivate observation for self-protection and
+food-finding as in primitive times. Everything is done for us by
+pressing a button or putting a penny in the slot, till it is fast
+becoming too much of an effort for us even to look (or it was, before
+the War); and the ability to look--and to see when we look--is,
+consequently, disappearing through disuse.
+
+You will be surprised how much there is in this practice of observation,
+once you get started.
+
+[Sidenote: Study Human Characteristics]
+
+For example: If you intend to write a story, you will need to study the
+various types of people figuring therein; the distinguishing
+characteristics, the method of speaking, and the mental attitude of
+each.
+
+The amateur invariably states the colour of a girl's eyes and hair, and
+the tint of her complexion, with some sentences about her social
+standing and her clothes, and then considers her fully equipped for her
+part in the piece. Whereas, in reality, these items are of no importance
+so far as a story goes. We really do not mind whether Dinah, in _Adam
+Bede_, had violet eyes or grey-green; it is the soul of the woman that
+counts. Neither do we trouble whether Portia wore a well-tailored coat
+and skirt, or a simple muslin frock lavishly trimmed with Valenciennes;
+it is her ready wit, her resourcefulness, and her deep-lying affection
+that interest us.
+
+Next in importance to the human beings are the circumstances involved.
+
+Does your heroine decide to leave her millionaire-father's palatial home
+and hide her identity in slum-work and a room in a tenement?
+
+You will have to do a fair amount of first-hand observation to get the
+details and general "atmosphere" appertaining to a millionaire's
+residence and mode of living, and contrast these with the conditions
+that represent life in the squalid quarters of a city.
+
+[Sidenote: Environment and Circumstances offer Wide Scope]
+
+Perhaps you will tell me that it is impossible for you to make these
+observations, as you do not know your way about any real slum, or you
+are not on visiting terms with and any millionaire. That raises another
+important question that I hope to deal with later, when we come to the
+subject of story-writing. Here I can only say, Don't attempt to write
+upon topics you are unable to study at near range.
+
+After all, there are unlimited subjects that are close to everybody's
+hand. You may be including a dog in your story. Is he to be a _real_
+dog, or that dear, faithful old creature, who has been leading an active
+life (in fiction) for a century or more, rescuing the heir when he
+tumbles in a pond; apprising the sleeping family upstairs of the fact
+that the clothes-horse by the kitchen fire has caught alight; tracking
+the burglar to his lair; re-uniting fallen-out lovers by sitting up
+beseechingly on his hind legs, and in a hundred other ways making
+himself generally useful?
+
+I am fond of dogs, and I never grudge them literary honours; but I
+sometimes wish we could get a change of descriptive matter where they
+are concerned. What are _you_ proposing to say about the dog? "He ran
+joyfully to meet his master, wagging his tail the while"? Something like
+that? I shouldn't wonder. That is the beginning and the end of so many
+amateur descriptions of a dog; and, judging by the number of times I
+have read these words, his poor tail must be nearly wagged off by now.
+
+Instead of being content with this, start making careful observations,
+and you will soon have something else to write about. Notice how a dog
+talks--with his ears; he can tell you almost anything, once you learn to
+read his ears. And when you have noted all the points you can in this
+direction, and mastered this part of his language, see what you can
+learn from his walk; you can estimate a dog's temper and feelings, his
+sorrow, his joy, and the state of his health, by noticing the variations
+in his walk. Why, any one dog can provide you with a book full of
+observations.
+
+You may say, however, that as your story is to be a short one, you could
+never use up a book full of observations if you had them.
+
+[Sidenote: You need a Score of Facts in your Head for each one you put
+on Paper]
+
+Very likely; but always remember that you need to have a score of facts
+in your head for every one you put down on paper. You must be thoroughly
+saturated with a subject before you can write even a brief description
+in a telling and convincing manner. Therefore, never be afraid of making
+too many notes in your observation-book.
+
+Many of these entries you will never refer to again; the very act of
+writing them down will so impress them on your memory that they become a
+matter-of-course to you. This in itself is valuable training; it is one
+of the processes by which a person may become "well-informed"--an
+essential qualification for a good writer.
+
+While over-elaboration of detail in your writing is seldom desirable,
+apart from a text-book or a treatise, knowledge of detail is imperative
+if that writing is to conjure up situations in the reader's mind and
+make them seem vividly real. In describing scenery, for instance, you do
+not need to give the name of every bit of vegetation in sight, till your
+MS. looks like a botanical dictionary; but it is useful to know those
+names, you may require some of them; and until your work is actually
+shaping, you cannot tell exactly what you will use and what omit.
+
+[Sidenote: Keen Observation will save you from Pitfalls]
+
+The habit of keen observation will save you from a legion of pitfalls.
+The more you train your eyes to see, and your mind to retain what you
+have seen, the less chance there is of your putting down inaccuracies.
+
+I have been reading a MS. wherein the heroine--a beautiful girl with a
+face like a haunting memory (whatever that may look like)--spent a whole
+afternoon lying full-length on the grass, the first sunny day in
+February, revelling in the scent of violets near by, and watching the
+swallows skimming above her. If the writer had no opportunity to observe
+the comings and goings of swallows, she might at least have turned up an
+encyclopaedia, when she would have found that swallows do not arrive in
+England till well on into April.
+
+Then, after 249 more pages, the beautiful girl finally died of a broken
+heart--obviously absurd! In real life she would have died on the very
+next page of rheumatic fever and double pneumonia, after lying on the
+wet grass all that time!
+
+Frequently, when I point out similar errors to the novice, I get some
+such reply as this, "Of course, that reference to swallows was only a
+slip of the pen"; or, "After all, it is merely a minor point whether she
+lay on the grass or walked along the road; it doesn't really affect the
+story as a whole."
+
+True, such discrepancies may be only minor details; but, on the other
+hand, they may not. I have noticed, however, that the writer who is
+inaccurate on small points is equally liable to inaccuracy where the
+main features of the story are concerned; and the writer who does not
+know enough about his subject to get his details right seldom knows
+enough about it to get any of it right.
+
+
+
+
+The Assessment of Spiritual Values
+
+
+There is one aspect of life that can only be learnt by observation; a
+phase of your training where books and lectures can be of but little
+assistance to you. Important as it is that you should note the material
+things relating to your subject, it is still more important that you
+should train yourself to note the psychological bearings and the
+spiritual values of life, since these are often of far more vital
+consequence to a story than the plot.
+
+By "spiritual values" I do not necessarily mean anything of a directly
+religious quality. I use the term to signify the revelation of mind and
+heart and soul of the various characters that a writer presents, as
+distinct from a catalogue of externals; the reading of motives, and the
+recognition of the forces that are within us, as distinguished from the
+chronicling of superficial items.
+
+[Sidenote: The Unseen that Counts]
+
+So often in the world of men and women around us it is the unseen that
+counts. Just below the surface life is teeming with motives and aims
+and ideals and personality; with problems that involve mixed feelings,
+and produce paradox and misjudgment, and apparently irreconcilable
+qualities. These may show scarcely a ripple on the outside, and yet be
+the real factors that are shaping lives, and influencing the world for
+better or for worse, and, incidentally, affecting the whole trend of a
+story.
+
+To gauge these abstract qualities and their consequences accurately is
+the biggest task of the writer; and according to the amount of such
+insight that he brings to bear on his subject, will be the durability of
+his work, since this alone is the part that lives. Fashions and
+furniture, scenery and architecture, maps and dynasties, laws and
+customs, even language and the meaning of words, all change; and the
+older grows the world, the more rapid are the changes. The only things
+that remain unaltered are the laws of Nature and the longings of the
+soul. Hence the only writings that last beyond the changing fashions of
+the moment are those that centralise on these fundamental things, giving
+secondary place to ephemeral details.
+
+If you want your work to live, it is useless to make the main interest
+centre in something that will be out-of-date and passed beyond human
+memory within a very little while.
+
+This insight as to the subtleties of life is the quality that gives
+vitality to your writing. Without it your characters will be no more
+alive than a wax figure in a draper's window, no matter how handsomely
+you may clothe them in descriptive matter. Have you ever read a story
+wherein the heroine seemed about as real and alive as a saw-dust-stuffed
+doll, and the hero had as much "go" in him as a wooden horse? I have,
+alas! thousands of them! And the reason for the lifelessness was the
+lack in the author of all sense of "spiritual values."
+
+A knowledge of the inner workings of the mind and heart and soul can
+only be acquired by close and constant observation. You may remember in
+_Julius Caesar_, where Caesar tells Antonio that if he were liable to
+fear, the man he should avoid would be Cassius; he describes him thus:
+"He is a great observer, and he looks quite through the deeds of men."
+It is just this power that the writer needs--the ability to look past
+the actions themselves to the motives that prompted them.
+
+It is so easy to record the obvious. What we need to look for is the
+truth that is not obvious. For instance, at first sight it may seem
+quite easy for us to decide why a person did a certain thing. A woman
+makes an irritable remark. Why did she make that irritable remark? Bad
+temper! we promptly reply. But perhaps it wasn't bad temper; it may have
+been due to ill-health--a bad tooth can generate as much irritability in
+half an hour as the worse temper going. Or it may have been caused by
+insomnia; or by nerves strained to the breaking-point with trouble and
+anxiety. Or the speaker may have been vexed with herself for some action
+of her own, and her vexation found vent in this way.
+
+If you were writing a story, the cause of her irritability might be an
+important link in the chain of events. And in scores of other
+directions, the cause of an action might be infinitely more important in
+the working out of your plot than the action itself.
+
+Moreover, if you want your work to appeal to a wide and varied audience,
+you must take as your main theme something that is understood by all
+conditions of people; something that makes a universal appeal. That is
+why the greatest writers make the human heart the pivot of their
+stories, as a rule. Readers are primarily interested in the doings of,
+and the happenings to, certain people; and very particularly the motives
+that led up to the doings and happenings, and the reasons why certain
+things were said and done, and the psychological results of the sayings
+and doings.
+
+[Sidenote: The Main Theme should make a Universal Appeal]
+
+In the main, it is not of paramount importance to you, when you are
+engrossed in a story, whether the scene is laid in Japan among decaying
+Buddhist temples, or in a Devonshire village. It is the personality of
+the characters, their sorrows and joys, their struggles and love
+affairs, and the solution of their human problems that make the
+chief claim on your interest. Certainly, the scenery and "local
+colour" and inanimate surroundings may influence you favourably or
+otherwise--backgrounds and the general "setting" of a story are
+valuable, more valuable than the amateur realises; nevertheless, they
+are not the main features, and should never be made the main features in
+fiction.
+
+Once you grasp the importance of the "spiritual values," in life itself
+no less than in writing, you will understand why it is that some books
+survive centuries of change and social upheaval, and appeal to all sorts
+and conditions of temperaments. When we study Shakespeare at school, we
+invariably wonder in our secret heart (even though we daren't voice
+such heresy!) what on earth people can see in him. To our immature
+intelligence he can be dulness itself, while his style seems
+long-winded, and many of his plots appear most feeble affairs beside our
+favourite books of adventure. We are not sufficiently developed and
+experienced in our school days to be able to understand and appreciate
+his greatness, which lies in his amazing knowledge of the human heart
+and his grasp of "spiritual values."
+
+[Sidenote: Life is ever offering New Discoveries]
+
+One of the fascinating things about life is the way it is for ever
+offering us new discoveries. We never need get to the end of anything.
+There are always heights beyond heights, depths below depths, further
+recesses to penetrate, fresh things to find out. And nowhere is this
+more clearly demonstrated than when we come to the study of human nature
+itself. The writer who strives to depict men and women as they really
+are is always coming on new surprises; he never arrives at the end of
+his observations. And he soon realises how infinitely more important are
+the subtle workings of the heart and mind than all the material things
+that crowd the outside surface of life.
+
+[Sidenote: To write convincingly one needs Sympathy]
+
+To be able to write convincingly about people, we must know them; to
+know them we must live among them, and sympathise with them--for there
+is no other way to know and understand the human heart. It is very easy
+to ridicule people's weakness, and make cheap sarcasm over their
+failings; but it is useless to make your observations with a cynic's
+smile. The cynic really gets nowhere; he merely robs life of much of its
+beauty, giving nothing in its place.
+
+To write about people so that we grip the hearts of all who read, it is
+necessary to look beyond the superficial weaknesses, and below the
+temporary failings, to that part of humanity that still bears the image
+of the Divine Creator. And you need sympathy to accomplish this.
+
+Would-be authors often tell me that they are sick of their everyday
+routine--office work, teaching, nursing, home duties, or whatever it may
+be--and long to throw it all up so that they may devote all their time
+to writing.
+
+[Sidenote: To know People, we must Live and Work among them]
+
+But you cannot devote all of your time to writing! The beginner never
+understands this. A great deal of an author's time is taken up with the
+study of people, and a general quest for material for his books.
+
+While you are in the early stages of your writing, it is absolutely
+necessary for you that you should be doing some sort of other work in
+company with your fellow-creatures, and experiencing the ordinary
+routine of life, else how can you possibly get your writing properly
+balanced and true to life?
+
+If you try to isolate yourself from the everyday happenings of normal
+existence, avoiding the tiresome duties and the irksome routine, merely
+keeping your eyes on your MS., or on yourself, or on only the things
+that appeal to you, how can you ever expect your work to be in right
+perspective? Under such conditions what you write would be bound to give
+an incomplete, incorrect view of life, one-sided, and out of all proper
+proportion, and--the result could be nothing but a dire failure.
+
+Stay where you are, and make your corner of the universe your special
+study.
+
+[Sidenote: How much do you Know of those who are Nearest to You?]
+
+Perhaps you think you know everything that is to be known about people
+around you. But do you, I wonder? Do they know everything about
+you--your ideals and inner struggles, and aims and aspirations?
+
+I doubt it.
+
+Experience shows that very often the people we know least of all are
+those with whom we come into daily contact. We take them for granted. We
+do not even trouble to try to understand them. That they should have
+doubts and difficulties, heart-aches and hopes and high aspirations,
+even as we have, sometimes comes as a surprise to us.
+
+Begin your observations just where you are now. See if you can find the
+glint of gold that is always somewhere below the surface in every human
+being, if we can but strike the right place. Try to sort out the reasons
+and the motives that are thick in the air around you. See if you can
+discern another side to a person's character than the one you have
+always accepted as a matter of course.
+
+And write down your discoveries and your observations. You will need
+them later on.
+
+Here, then, is the first step in training yourself for authorship. It is
+only one step, I admit; but you will find it can be made to cover a good
+deal of ground.
+
+
+
+
+PART THREE
+
+THE HELP THAT BOOKS CAN GIVE
+
+
+ Steady, quiet, consecutive reading is necessary if we are
+ to do steady quiet, consecutive thinking; and, without such
+ thinking, it is impossible for writers to produce anything
+ worth while.
+
+
+
+
+The Bane of "Browsing"
+
+
+While a wide range of reading, and a general all-round knowledge of
+standard literature are essential, if you hope to become a writer, there
+are three directions in which you can specialise with great
+advantage--reading for definite data, reading for style, and reading for
+the study of technique, _i.e._ to find out how the author does it.
+
+With such matters as reading for recreation we have nothing to do here.
+Training for authorship means work, regular work, stiff mental work.
+
+Some amateurs seem to think that a course of desultory dipping into
+books is a guarantee of literary efficiency, or an indication of
+literary ability.
+
+"I am never so happy as when I am curled up in an armchair surrounded by
+books"; or "I do so love to browse among books," girls will tell me,
+when they are asking if I can find them a post in my office, or on the
+staff of one of my magazines.
+
+It is so difficult for the uninitiated to understand that the business
+of writing and making books is one that entails as much close,
+monotonous work as any other business; and the mere fact that any one
+spends a certain amount of time in reading a bit here and a bit there,
+picking up a book for a half-hour's entertainment and throwing it down
+the minute it ceases to stimulate the curiosity, is no more preparation
+for literary work than an occasional tinkling at a piano, trying a few
+bars here and there of chance compositions, would be any preparation for
+giving a pianoforte recital or composing a sonata.
+
+[Sidenote: Nature's Revenge for the Misuse of the Brain]
+
+I have nothing to say against dipping into books as a
+recreation--refreshing one's memory among old friends, or looking for
+happy discoveries in new-comers--I have passed hosts of pleasant
+half-hours in this way myself when my brain was too tired to work, and I
+wanted relaxation. But such reading is not work; neither is it training
+in any sort of sense--it is merely a pastime; and, as such, must only be
+taken in moderation. It should be the exception, not a habit.
+
+If you allow yourself to get into this way of haphazard reading, in time
+you lose the ability to do any consecutive reading, and, as a natural
+consequence, it would be utterly impossible for you to do any
+consecutive thinking,--an essential for connected writing.
+
+The reason for this is quite clear, if you think it over. When you
+persistently skim a legion of books, or dip into them casually, and live
+mentally on a diet of snippets--a form of reading that has been the
+vogue of late years--you are giving yourself mental indigestion that is
+wonderfully akin to the indigestion that would follow a food diet on
+similar lines. If your meals always consisted of snacks taken at all
+sorts of odd times--fried fish followed by rich chocolates, with a
+nibble at a mince tart, a few spoonfuls of preserved ginger, a trifle of
+roast duck, some macaroni cheese, a little salmon and cucumber, some
+grouse, oyster patties, and ice-cream on top of that--your stomach
+wouldn't know what to do with it all, and---- I need say no more about
+it!
+
+In the same way, when you read first one thing and then another, piling
+poems on love scenes, then adding a motley, disconnected selection of
+scraps of information (of doubtful use in most cases) with sensational
+episodes and pessimistic outpourings, irrespective of any sort of
+sequence or logical connection, your mind doesn't know what to do with
+the conglomeration; for no sooner has your thinking machine set one
+series of thoughts in motion, than it has to switch off that current
+and start on something else. Eventually the brain gives up the struggle;
+the thoughts cease to work; you lose the power to remember--much less to
+assimilate--what you read.
+
+In the end, you can't read! Nature is bound to take this course in sheer
+self-defence; the only alternative would be lunacy!
+
+[Sidenote: Why so many want Books that Shriek]
+
+You can see all this exemplified, pitifully, in the present day. With
+the great rush of cheap books (and still cheaper education) that flooded
+the country at the beginning of this century, the masses simply gorged
+themselves with indiscriminate reading-matter--of a sort, (and so did
+many who ought to have known better). Gradually they lost the taste for
+straight-forward simple stories of human life as it really is; things
+had to be blood-curdling and highly sensational. The type of
+reading-matter that had formerly been associated solely with the "dime
+novel" and depraved youths of the criminal class, found its way into all
+sorts and conditions of bindings, and all sorts and conditions of homes.
+People's minds were getting so blunted that they simply could not follow
+anything unless it was punctuated with lurid lights; they could not
+grasp anything unless it was crude and bizarre and monstrous; they
+could not hear anything of the Still Small Voice that is the essence of
+all beauty in literature, art or nature. Everything had to be in shouts
+and shrieks to arrest their attention.
+
+Finally, the masses lost the power to read at all, and we are now living
+in an age when everything must be presented in the most obvious
+medium--pictures. Few people can concentrate on reading even the day's
+news--it has to be given in pictures. The picture-palace and the
+music-hall _revue_ (which is another form of spectacular entertainment)
+stand for the mental stimulus that is the utmost a large bulk of the
+population are equal to to-day.
+
+We delude ourselves by saying that we live in such a busy age, we have
+not _time_ to read. But it is not our lack of time so much as our lack
+of brain power that is the trouble; and that brain power has been
+dissipated, primarily, by over-indulgence in desultory reading that was
+valueless.
+
+All this is to explain why a course of indiscriminate "browsing" is no
+recommendation for the one who wishes to take up literary work. Steady,
+quiet, consecutive reading is necessary if we are to do steady, quiet,
+consecutive thinking; and, without such thinking, it is impossible to
+write anything worth whiles.
+
+Let your reading extend over a wide range, certainly--the wider the
+better, so long as you can cover the ground thoroughly--for an author
+should be well-read. But take care that you do _read_; don't mistake
+"nibbling" for reading. Far better know but one poem of Browning
+thoroughly and understandingly, than have on your shelves a complete set
+of his works into which you dip at random, when the mood seizes you,
+with no clear idea as to what any of it is about.
+
+
+
+
+Reading for Definite Data
+
+
+Turning from reading in general to the specialised reading I have
+suggested--the first heading explains itself. Many subjects that you
+write upon will require a certain amount of preliminary reading--some a
+great deal--in order that you may accumulate facts, or get the details
+of climate and scenery correct, or the mode of life prevalent at a
+specified time.
+
+Such a book as Mrs. Florence Barclay's novel, _The White Ladies of
+Worcester_--with the scene laid in the twelfth century--must have
+necessitated a great deal of research among the historical and church
+records of that era, and the reading of books bearing on that period, in
+order to get all the details accurate, and to conjure up as convincingly
+as the author has done, an all-pervading feeling of the spirit of those
+times.
+
+All stories dealing with a bygone period require much preliminary
+reading, in order that one may become imbued with the spirit of that
+particular age, as well as familiarised with its manners and customs and
+mode of speech.
+
+Most amateurs seem to think that a plentiful sprinkling of expletives
+about the pages, with the introduction of a few historic names and
+events, are sufficient to produce the required old-world atmosphere. I
+could not possibly count the number of MSS. I have read where the rival
+suitor for the hand of "Mistress Joan" says "Gadsook" in every other
+sentence, while the estimable young man who, like her father, is loyal
+to the king, is hidden away in the secret-panel room.
+
+But tricks such as these do not give the story an authentic atmosphere.
+You can only get this by systematic study of the literature relating to
+the period.
+
+And others, besides novelists, find it advantageous to study historical
+records. I remember when Mr. William Canton (the author of those
+charming studies of child life, _W. V._, _Her Book_, and _The Invisible
+Playmate_) was engaged on the big history of the British and Foreign
+Bible Society, and was writing the account of the Society's Bible work
+in Italy, not only did he read all their official reports, and the
+correspondence bearing on the subject, but, in order to get the work in
+its right perspective as regards the events of the times, he re-read
+Italian history for the period he was dealing with. Thus he enabled
+himself to gauge much more comprehensively the significance of the Bible
+Society's work in that country when viewed in relation to national
+happenings, public thought, and the attitude of mind of the Italian
+people.
+
+[Sidenote: Preliminary Reading helps you to judge the Worth of your
+Information]
+
+The writer of articles or books on general subjects (as distinct from
+fiction) must obviously do a good deal of research. And such reading for
+definite information has one value that is not always recognised by the
+amateur--it may let him know whether it is worth while to write the
+article at all!
+
+Suppose, for example, that you have decided to write an article on "The
+Evolution of the Chimney-Pot." It is a foregone conclusion that you
+think you have a certain amount of exclusive information in your own
+head about chimney-pots, else there would be no call for you to write on
+this subject, since the public does not want articles containing nothing
+more than what has been published already.
+
+You have collected some facts and information about chimney-pots,
+however, that you think are interesting and quite new. So far, good.
+Nevertheless, you will be wise to ascertain what has already been
+written on the subject; it may throw fresh light on your own gleanings.
+
+First, you will probably look up the subject in a good
+encyclopaedia--failing one of your own, consult one at a public library.
+If there is anything at all under this heading, it is just possible
+there may be cross-references that will be useful, and allusions to
+other works on the subject, which it would be well for you to get hold
+of if you can. Then you will also remember that Ruskin has written "A
+Chapter on Chimneys" in his _Poetry of Architecture_, with some
+delightful illustrations. And in the course of your explorations, some
+one may be able to direct you to other works on the subject, one book so
+often leads on to another. In this way you find you are absorbing quite
+a large amount of interesting information.
+
+Yet presently you may make the very important discovery that what you
+were intending to say has already been said by others, and possibly said
+in a better and more authoritative manner than you could pretend to at
+present!
+
+On the other hand, you may still consider that you have exclusive
+information; in that case do your best with it, and you will find your
+reading has given you a quickened interest and wider grasp of your
+subject. But if, in absolute honesty to yourself, you know you have
+nothing new to contribute to the information that has already been
+published, then do not attempt to offer your article for publication.
+Write it up, by all means, as a journalistic exercise for your own
+improvement; it will be helpful if you try how far you can seize, and
+sum up concisely, the important points that you came across in your
+various readings on the subject. _But don't attempt to pass off writing
+of this description as original matter._ Such methods never get you far.
+
+Even though the Editor may not have studied chimney-pots in detail, and
+does not recognise that your "copy" is practically a _rechauffe_ of
+other people's writings, some of the readers will know that it contains
+nothing original, and will lose no time in telling him so. There is one
+cheery thing about the public, no matter how busy it may be with its own
+personal affairs, and preoccupied with a war, or labour troubles, a
+Presidential election, or little trifles like that, it most faithfully
+keeps an Editor informed if anything printed in his pages does not meet
+with its entire approval!
+
+And when an Editor finds he has been taken in with stale material, he
+naturally marks that contributor for future remembrance.
+
+It is well to bear in mind that one of the most valuable assets in a
+writer's outfit is a reputation for absolute reliability. Smart
+practice, trickery, clever dodges, may get a hearing once, even
+twice--but they have no future whatever.
+
+Let it become a recognised thing that whatever you offer for publication
+is new matter resulting from your own personal knowledge and
+investigation, and matter that is sure to interest a section of the
+general public; that you have verified every detail, and have
+ascertained, to the best of your ability, that the subject has not been
+dealt with in this particular way before;--then you are sure of a place
+somewhere in a mild atmosphere, if not actually in the sun!
+
+Also, common sense should tell you that you are checking the development
+of your own ability, when you let yourself down (no less than the
+publisher) by trying to pass off other people's brain-work as your own.
+It doesn't pay either way.
+
+
+
+
+Reading for Style
+
+
+Reading for the improvement of style will involve various types of
+literature. In order to know what you should read, you need to know in
+which particular direction you are weakest. In the main, however, I find
+that all amateurs require to cultivate--
+
+ 1. A simple, clear, direct mode of expression.
+ 2. Modern language and idiom--in the best sense.
+ 3. A wide vocabulary.
+ 4. An ear for musical, rhythmic sentences.
+
+And equally they need to avoid--
+
+ 1. Other people's mannerisms.
+ 2. Long paragraphs and involved sentences.
+ 3. Pedantry and a display of personal learning.
+ 4. Hackneyed phrases.
+ 5. Modern slang.
+
+You may not be able to detect any corresponding weaknesses in your own
+writings; but, if you have had no special training in literary work, I
+can safely assure you they are there--some of them, possibly all of
+them! In any case, no particular harm will result if you assume that
+your writing will stand a little improvement under each of these
+headings, and start to work accordingly.
+
+[Sidenote: The Beginner Seldom uses Simple, Modern English]
+
+In the first chapter I mentioned a lack of modernity in style as a
+frequent defect in the MSS. declined by publishers; unless you handled
+stories and articles all day long as an editor does you would never
+credit how widespread is the failing.
+
+It is a curious fact that only a very small proportion of people can
+write as they actually speak; those who do so usually belong to the
+poorest of the uneducated classes, or they are experienced literary
+craftsmen.
+
+The large majority of people are so self-conscious when they take pen in
+hand to write a story or an article, that they cannot be natural. They
+do not realise that they should write as ordinary human beings; they
+invariably feel they should write as famous authors; and they promptly
+drop the language they use as ordinary human beings in every-day life,
+and adopt an artificial, stilted style which they seem to think the
+correct thing for an author.
+
+And this artificial phraseology is invariably archaic or Early
+Victorian, because the books people see labelled "good literature" or
+"the classics" are chiefly by dead-and-gone writers, who wrote in a
+style that sometimes sounds old-fashioned in these days, even though
+their English was excellent.
+
+[Sidenote: Every Generation shows Special Characteristics of Speech]
+
+Our mode of speech and of writing in this twentieth century is not
+precisely that of Shakespeare or Milton, even though the fundamentals
+are the same. We live in a nervous, hurrying age, and our language is
+more nervous, more terse than it was even twenty years ago. We "speed
+up" our sentences, just as we "speed up" our stories and our articles.
+We have not time for lengthy introductions that arrive nowhere, and for
+ornate perorations that are superfluous. "Labour-saving" and
+"conservation of energy" are prominent watchwords of this present age,
+and are being applied to our language no less than to our work.
+
+In order to get through all we must get through in a day (or, at any
+rate, all that we imagine we must get through!) it has become an
+unwritten law that the same thing must not be done twice over; more than
+this, we try to find the shortest cut to everywhere. As one result, we
+do not use two words where one will suffice; only the undisciplined,
+untrained mind employs a string of adjectives where one will convey the
+same idea, or repeats practically the same thing several times in
+succession.
+
+Of course, all this curtailment can be--and often is--carried to excess,
+till only a few essential words are left in a sentence, and these are
+clipped of half their syllables; we find much of this in the newspapers
+and the periodicals of an inferior class. And it could be pushed so far,
+till at length we got to communicate with one another by nothing more
+than a series of grunts and snaps and snarls!
+
+[Sidenote: Modernity of Style is Desirable]
+
+But I am not dealing with the forms of speech used by the illiterate or
+the half-educated; I am referring to the language used by the most
+intelligent of the educated classes, and I want the amateur to remember
+that this is not necessarily the language of Shakespeare, even though
+the same words be employed. There is a subtle difference in the
+placement of words, in the turn of phrases, in the strength and even the
+meaning of words, in the shaping of sentences, and that difference is
+what, for want of a better word, I term "modernity," and it is a
+quality that the amateur requires to cultivate.
+
+This lack of modernity is noticeable in amateurs of all types. It is a
+marked feature in the writings of teachers and those who have had a
+university education, or purely academic training; and equally it is
+conspicuous in the MSS. of the one who leads a very quiet, retired
+existence, or has a restricted view of life.
+
+At first sight it may seem strange to the 'varsity girl, who considers
+herself the last word in modernity, that I classify her early literary
+attempts with those of a middle-aged invalid, let us say, who knows very
+little of the world at large.
+
+But those who concentrate exclusively on one idea, or have their outlook
+narrowed to one particular groove--whether that groove be church-work,
+or housekeeping, or hockey, or reading for a degree--drop into an
+antiquated mode of expression, as a rule, the moment they start to write
+anything apart from a letter to an intimate. The role of author looms
+large before them. The mind instantly suggests the style of those
+authors they have been in the habit of reading--and more particularly
+those they would like other people to think they were in the habit of
+reading--the books that are accepted classics, and, consequently, must
+be beyond all question.
+
+It matters not whether amateurs are shaping themselves according to
+Cowper and Miss Edgeworth, or striving to live up to the Elizabethan
+giants, they arrive at an old-fashioned style for which there is no more
+call in the world of to-day than there is for a crinoline or a Roman
+toga. And this, despite the greatness of their models.
+
+Here are a few sentences taken at random from the pile of MSS. waiting
+attention here in my office:--
+
+[Sidenote: Instances of Antiquated Expressions]
+
+"Let us ponder awhile at the shrine of Nature." This is from an article
+on "A Country Walk," written by a High School teacher. Now, would she
+have said that, personally, either to a friend or to a class, if they
+were going out for a country walk? Of course not! You see at once how
+antiquated and stilted it is when you subject it to the test of natural,
+present-day requirements.
+
+In another MS. I read, "King Sol was seeking his couch in the west." Why
+not have said, "The sun was setting"?
+
+"He was her senior by some two summers," writes a would-be novelist, in
+describing hero and heroine. Why "some" two summers, I wonder? And
+would it not be more straightforward to say, "He was two years older
+than she"?
+
+"They were of respectable parentage, though poor and hard-working
+withal." Needless to say this occurs in a story of rustic life. Why is
+it that the amateur so often describes the cottager in this "poor but
+pious" strain?
+
+"We saw ahead of us her home--to wit, a rose-grown, yellow-washed
+cottage." And a very pretty home it was, no doubt; but why spoil it by
+the introduction of "to wit"?
+
+"He was indeed a meet lover for such an up-to-date girl." The word
+"meet" is not merely antiquated and unsuited to a story of present-day
+life; it seems particularly out of place when used in close connection
+with so modern a term as "up-to-date." The two expressions are centuries
+apart, and both should not have been included in the same sentence.
+
+One MS. says, "I would fain tell you of the devious ways in which the
+poor girl strove to earn an honest livelihood and keep penury at bay;
+but, alas! dear reader, space does not avail." On the whole, one is
+thankful that it didn't avail, all things considered!
+
+In a letter accompanying another MS. the author explains, "You won't
+find any slang in _my_ writing. I revel in the rich sonority of the
+English language." That is all right; but some people confuse "rich
+sonority" with artificiality. A word may be richness itself if rightly
+applied, but if used in a wrong connection, or employed in an affected
+or unnatural manner, it will lose all its richness and become merely
+old-fashioned, or else absurd.
+
+I have not the space to spare for further instances, but I notice one
+phrase that is curiously popular with the beginner, who frequently lets
+you know the name of some character in these words, "Mary Jones, for
+such was her name----" etc. I cannot understand what is the charm of
+that expression, "for such was her name"; but it is one of the amateurs'
+many stand-bys.
+
+Common sense will tell you that the surest way to gain a good modern
+style is to read good modern stuff.
+
+[Sidenote: And now for a Remedy]
+
+Begin with a special study of the Editorials in the best type of
+newspapers. This is reading that I strongly advocate for the amateur in
+order to counteract archaic tendencies; though I wish emphatically to
+point out that by the "Leading Articles" I do not mean the average
+"Woman's Gossip," or whatever other name is given to the column of
+inanities that is devoted to feminine topics; for in some newspapers
+this is about as futile and feeble, and as badly written as it is
+possible for a newspaper column to be.
+
+Unfortunately, the average person does not read the best part of the
+newspaper. He, and more particularly she, reads the headlines, skims the
+news, and runs the eye over anything that specially appeals, looks down
+the Births, Marriages and Deaths, and not much more. But this will not
+improve anyone's English.
+
+Take a paper like the _Spectator_. Here you have modern journalistic
+writing at its best. Read the Leading Articles carefully each week. Read
+also the paragraphs summarising the news on the opening pages.
+
+Read aloud, if you can; this will help to impress phrases and sentences
+on your mind. Observe how clear and concise and straightforward is the
+style. Of course, the articles will vary; they are not all written by
+the same pen; but those that follow immediately after the news
+paragraphs are always worth the student's attention. You will notice
+that the writer has something definite to say, and he says it plainly,
+in a way that is instantly understood. The words used will be to the
+point; there will be a good choice of language, yet never an
+unnecessary piling on of words. You may, or may not, agree with
+everything that is said; but that is not of paramount importance at the
+moment, as in this case you are reading in order to acquire a clear,
+easy style of writing rather than to gain special information.
+Nevertheless, you will be enlarging your mental outlook considerably.
+
+In the same way, study the Editorials in any of the daily or weekly
+papers of high standing and reputation, avoiding the papers of the
+"sensational snippet" order. You will soon get to recognise whether the
+style is good or poor.
+
+The _British Weekly_ (London) is celebrated for its literary quality. It
+will be a gain if you read regularly the article on the front page, and
+"The Correspondence of Claudius Clear," which is a feature every week.
+
+This is to start you on a course of reading that will give modernity to
+your style, and help to rid you of the antiquated expressions and
+mannerisms that are so noticeable in amateur work.
+
+Mere "newspaper reading" may seem to you a disappointing beginning to
+the programme. "The newspaper is read by everybody every day," you may
+tell me, "and what has it done for their style?"
+
+But I am not advocating that type of "newspaper reading." This isn't a
+question of reading some murder case, or imbibing the exhilarating
+information that some one met Mrs. Blank on Fifth Avenue the other day,
+and she looked sweet in a pale blue hat.
+
+Leave all that part of the paper severely alone. Study the Editorials as
+you would study a book, since the writings of first-class journalists
+are excellent models for the amateur, a fact that is curiously
+overlooked by the student. Read a fixed amount each day, instead of
+relying on a haphazard picking up of a paper and a careless glance over
+its contents. Then, as a useful exercise, take the subject-matter of a
+paragraph, or an article, and see how _you_ would have treated it; try
+if you can improve on it (after all, most things in this world can be
+improved upon if the right person does the improving). You will be
+surprised to find how interesting a study this will become in a very
+little while.
+
+Do not misunderstand me: I am not advocating newspaper reading _in
+place_ of classical works, but as a necessary and valuable addition to a
+writer's literary studies.
+
+
+
+
+The Need for Enlarging the Vocabulary
+
+
+Equal in importance to the cultivation of a modern style in writing, is
+the necessity for having a wide selection of words at your command, and
+a keen sense of their value. Some people think the chief thing in
+writing is to have ideas in one's head. Ideas are essential, but they
+are not everything. Your brain may be crammed full of the most wonderful
+ideas, but they will be useless if they get no farther than your brain.
+
+It is one thing to see things yourself, and quite another to be able to
+make an absent person see them.
+
+It is one thing to receive impressions in your own mind from your
+surroundings, or as the product of imagination, and quite another to
+record those impressions in black and white.
+
+Tens of thousands of people are conscious of vivid mental pictures, for
+one who is able to reproduce them in such a form that they become vivid
+pictures to others. And one reason for the inability of the majority to
+express their thoughts in writing is the paucity of their vocabulary,
+and their lack of the power to put words together in a convincing and
+accurate manner.
+
+Girls often write to me, "I think such wonderful things in my brain; I'm
+sure I could write a book, if only people would give me a little
+encouragement," or, "if only I had time."
+
+But if they had all the encouragement and all the time in the world,
+they could not transfer those wonderful thoughts from their brain to
+paper unless they had practice, the right words at their command, and
+the experience that comes from hard regular working at the subject.
+
+What people do not realise is this: wonderful thoughts are surging
+through thousands of brains. They are fairly common _inside_ people's
+heads; the difficulty is in getting them out of the head--as most of us
+soon find out when we start to write! I shall refer to this later on.
+
+If you wish to write down your thoughts--no matter whether they are
+concerned with the emotions, or religion, or nature, or cookery--you
+must employ words; and the more subtle, or elevated, or complex the
+subject-matter of your thoughts, the greater need will there be for a
+wide choice of words, in order to express exactly the various grades
+and shades of meaning that will be involved.
+
+If your vocabulary be small--_i.e._ if you only know the average words
+used by the average person--there is every chance that your writings
+will be flat and colourless, and no more interesting, or exciting, or
+instructive, or entertaining than the ordinary conversation of the
+average person.
+
+Hence the necessity for enlarging your vocabulary, so that you have the
+utmost variety to choose from in the way of suitable words, expressive
+words, and beautiful words, (this last the modern amateur is apt to
+overlook).
+
+[Sidenote: The Average Person's Vocabulary is Meagre]
+
+The smallness of the vocabulary used by the average person to-day is
+partly due to the mass of feeble reading-matter with which the country
+was flooded in the years immediately preceding the War.
+
+In addition to this, life had become very easy for the majority of folk
+in recent times; money was supposed to be life's sole requisite. Work of
+all kinds was "put out" as much as possible; we shirked physical labour;
+lessons were made as easy as they could be; games were played for us by
+professionals while we looked on; effort of every sort was distasteful
+to us. It has been said, that as a nation we were becoming flabby and
+inert, and were fast drifting into an exceedingly lazy, commonplace
+mental attitude. We boasted that we couldn't think (even though with
+many this was merely a pose); we seemed quite proud of ourselves when we
+proclaimed our indifference to all serious reading, and our inability to
+understand anything.
+
+That pre-War period, given over to money-worship, not only curtailed our
+choice of words by its all-pervading tendency to mind-laziness, but it
+had its vulgarising effect upon our language, just as it had upon our
+dress, our mode of living, and our amusements.
+
+[Sidenote: The dull Monotony of English Slang]
+
+Not only did we cease to take the trouble to speak correctly, but we
+almost ceased to be lucid! We made one word--slang or otherwise--do duty
+in scores of places where its introduction was either senseless or
+idiotic, rather than exert our minds to find the correct word for each
+occasion. Many people appeared to think that the use of slang was not
+only "smart," but quite clever; whereas nothing more surely indicates a
+poor order of intelligence.
+
+My chief objection to a constant use of slang is not because it is
+outside the pale of classical English, but because it is so ineffective
+and feeble.
+
+As a rule, slang words and phrases are, in the main, pointless and weak,
+for the simple reason that we use one word for every occasion when it
+happens to be the craze; and before long it comes to means nothing at
+all, even if it chanced to mean anything at the start--which it seldom
+does.
+
+Our grandmothers objected to their own set using slang on the ground
+that it was "unladylike." The modern girl smiles at the term. "Who
+desires to be 'ladylike'?" inquires the advanced young person of to-day.
+Yet our grandmothers were right fundamentally; with their generation,
+the word "lady" implied a woman of education, intelligence, and
+refinement. The user of slang is the person who lacks these
+qualifications; she has neither the wit nor the knowledge to employ a
+better and more expressive selection of words.
+
+[Sidenote: Slang indicates Ignorance]
+
+Slang indicates, not advanced ideas, but ignorance--any parrot can
+repeat an expression, it takes a clever person always to use the right
+word.
+
+Many people who constantly employ any word that happens to be current,
+do not really know what they are saying, neither do they attach any
+weight to their words; they merely repeat some inanity, because they
+have not the brains to say anything more intelligent, or they are too
+indolent to use what brains they have.
+
+Notice how a set of big schoolgirls will, at one time, use the word
+"putrid," let us say, and apply it to everything, from a broken
+shoe-lace to examinations. And women will call everything "dinkie," or
+"ducky," or something equally enlightening and artistic, working the
+word all day long until it is ousted by another senseless expression.
+
+What power of comparison has a girl, such as one I met recently, who, in
+the course of ten minutes described a hat as "awf'ly niffy," a man as
+"awf'ly sweet," a mountain as "awf'ly rippin'," and another girl as an
+"awful cat"?
+
+What does it all amount to, this perversion of legitimate words or
+introduction of meaningless ones? Nothing--actually nothing. That is the
+pity of it. If these "ornaments of conversation" enabled one to grasp a
+point better, to see things more clearly, or to arrive at a conclusion
+more rapidly, I, for one, would gladly welcome them, as I welcome
+anything that will save time and labour. But, unfortunately, they only
+tend to dwarf the intelligence and to lessen the value of our speech.
+
+I have enlarged on the undesirability of slang, because many amateurs
+think it will give brilliance, or smartness, or up-to-date-ness to their
+work. But it doesn't. It obscures rather than brightens; it tends to
+monotony instead of smartness. The beginner will be wise to avoid it,
+unless it is required legitimately in recording the conversation of a
+slangy person.
+
+[Sidenote: Some Books that will Enlarge your Vocabulary]
+
+To enlarge your selection of words, you must read books of the
+essay type rather than fiction, as these usually give the widest
+range of English. Two authors stand out above all others in this
+connection--Ruskin and R.L. Stevenson. Both men had an extraordinary
+instinct for the right word on all occasions--the word that expressed
+exactly the idea each wished to convey.
+
+Read some of Stevenson's essays slowly and carefully. Don't gobble them!
+You want to impress the words, and the connection in which they are
+used, on your mind. It is an effort to most of us to read slowly in
+these hustling times; yet nothing but deliberate, careful reading will
+serve to teach the correct use of words and their approximate values.
+And I need not remind you to look up in a dictionary the meaning of any
+word that is new to you.
+
+Ruskin's _Sesame and Lilies_ you will have read many times, I hope; if
+not, get it as soon as ever you can. His _Poetry of Architecture_ will
+make a useful study; also _Queen of the Air_ and _Praeterita_ (his own
+biography). His larger works, while containing innumerable passages of
+great beauty, are so often overweighted with technical details and
+principles of art (some quite out-of-date now) that they become tedious
+at times. Yet there is so much in all of his writings to enlarge your
+working-list of words, that you will benefit by reading any of his
+books.
+
+Among present-day writers I particularly recommend Sir A. Quiller-Couch,
+Dr. Charles W. Eliot; Dr. A.C. Benson, Dr. Edmund Gosse, Coulson
+Kernahan, and Augustine Birrell, whose volumes of essays will not only
+enlarge your vocabulary, but will prove particularly instructive in
+suggesting the right placing of words, and in giving you a correct
+feeling for their value.
+
+Of course this does not exhaust the list of authors with commendable
+vocabularies; but it gives you something to start on.
+
+[Sidenote: It is the Value of a Word, not Its Unusuality, that Counts]
+
+Notice that the writers I have suggested do not necessarily use
+extraordinary words, or uncommon words, or very long-syllabled words,
+or ponderous and learned words. One great charm of their writings lies
+in the fact that they invariably use the word that is exactly right, the
+word that conveys better than any other word the thought or sensation
+they wished to convey. Sometimes it is an unusual word; sometimes it is
+a familiar word used in an unfamiliar connection; but in most cases you
+feel that the word used could not have been bettered--it sums up
+precisely, and conveys to your mind instantly, the thought that was in
+the author's mind.
+
+Many amateurs fall into the error of thinking that an uncommon word, or
+a long word, or a word with an imposing sound, gives style to their
+writings, and they despise the simple words, considering them
+common-place. I heard an old clergyman in a small country church explain
+to the congregation, in the course of a sermon, that the words "mixed
+multitude" meant "an heterogeneous conglomeration"; but I think his
+rustic audience understood the simple Bible words better than they did
+his explanatory notes.
+
+I remember seeing an examination paper, wherein a student had
+paraphrased the line--
+
+ "The lowing herd wind slowly o'er the lea,"
+
+as, "The bellowing cattle are meandering tardily over the neglected,
+untilled meadow land."
+
+This is an instance of the wrong word being used in nearly every case;
+and as a complete sentence it would have been difficult to construct
+anything, on the same lines, that conveyed less the feeling Gray wished
+to convey when he wrote the poem!
+
+Good writing is not dependent upon long or ornate or unusual words; it
+is the outcome of a constant use of the right word--the word that best
+conveys the author's idea.
+
+If there be a choice between a complex word and a simple word, use the
+simple one.
+
+Remember that the object of writing is not the covering of so much blank
+paper, nor the stringing together of syllables; it is the transference
+from the author's brain to other people's brains of certain thoughts and
+situations and sensations. And the best writing is that which conveys,
+by the simplest and most direct means, the clearest reproduction of the
+author's ideas.
+
+
+
+
+The Charm of Musical Language
+
+
+There is a very special and distinct charm about literature that is
+musical to the ear--words that are euphonious, phrases that are
+rhythmic, sentences that rise and fall with definite cadence.
+
+Unfortunately, the twentieth century, so far, has been primarily
+concerned with the making of noise rather than music. Even before the
+War, we lived in a welter of hideous jarring sound, to which every
+single department of life has added its quota. Outdoors the vehicles
+honk and rattle and roar; in business life the clack and whirr of
+machinery drowns all else; in the home doors are banged, voices are
+raised to a raucous pitch, children are permitted to shout and clatter
+about at all times and seasons--indeed, it is the exception rather than
+the rule, nowadays, to find a quiet-mannered, well-ordered household.
+
+When Strauss put together his sound monstrosities, which he misnamed
+music, he was only echoing the general noise-chaos that had taken
+possession of the universe, permeating art and literature no less than
+everyday life. The nightmares of the cubists and futurists were merely
+undisciplined blatancy and harshness rendered in colour instead of in
+sound, and were further demonstrations of the crudity to which a nation
+is bound to revert when it wilfully discards the finer things of the
+soul in a mad pursuit of money.
+
+[Sidenote: Sound--Refined and Otherwise]
+
+The sounds produced by a people are invariably a direct indication of
+the degree of their refinement; the greater the blare and clamour
+attendant upon their doings, and the more harsh and uncultivated their
+speaking voices, the less their innate refinement.
+
+Bearing all this in mind, it is easy to understand why so much of our
+modern literature became tainted with the same sound-harshness that had
+smitten life as a whole. Some writers would not take the trouble to be
+musical; some maintained that there was no necessity to be melodious;
+some regarded beauty of sound as synonymous with weakness; others--and
+these were in the majority--had lost all sense of word-music and the
+captivating quality of rhythm. And yet few things make a greater or a
+more general appeal to the reader.
+
+[Sidenote: The Dangers of the "Rough-hewn" Method]
+
+There is no doubt but what the idea that rough, unpolished work stood
+for strength, while carefully-finished work implied weakness, was due to
+the fact that several of our great thinkers adopted the "rough-hewn"
+method. Such men as Carlyle and Browning were sometimes irritatingly
+discordant and unshapely in style--occasionally giving the idea, as a
+first impression, that their words were shovelled together irrespective
+of sound or sense.
+
+Said the lesser lights, "This seems a very easy way to do it! And they
+are undoubtedly great men. Why shouldn't we do likewise? It must save a
+deal of trouble!"
+
+But there is one difficulty that we lesser lights are always up against:
+whereas genius, in its own line, can do anything it likes, in any way it
+likes, and the result will be of value to the world, those of us who are
+not in the front rank of greatness cannot work regardless of all laws
+and traditions; or, if we do, our work is not worth much. It was not
+that Carlyle and Browning were permitted to write regardless of laws and
+traditions because they were great; certainly not. They were great
+because they could write regardless of laws and traditions, and yet
+write what was of value to the world. So few of us can do that.
+
+Parenthetically, I am not saying that Browning was never musical; the
+lyrics in _Paracelsus_, for instance, are beautiful; but often he went
+to the other extreme.
+
+It no more follows that beautiful language is weak, than that uncouth
+language is strong. The rough and often clumsy phraseology sometimes
+used by the two men I have named was their weakness; and the fact that
+the world was willing to accept the way they often said things, for the
+sake of what they had to say, is an immense tribute to the worth of
+their ideas.
+
+[Sidenote: To use Pleasing Language is Good Policy]
+
+There are invariably two ways of saying the same thing, and, all else
+being equal, it is more advantageous to say what we have to say in a
+pleasant rather than an unpleasant manner. We know the wisdom of this in
+everyday life; equally it is the best policy in writing.
+
+I could name books that are moderately thin in subject-matter and yet
+have had a large sale, and this, primarily, because of the charm of
+their style and the music of their language.
+
+While there should be ideas behind all that is written, if those ideas
+are presented in language that captivates the ear, the book has a double
+chance, since it will appeal through two channels instead of only
+one--the ear as well as the mind.
+
+It must never be forgotten that the object of our reading is
+sometimes--very often, indeed--recreation and recuperation. We are not
+always seeking information; the mind is not always equal to profound or
+involved thought; but it is always susceptible to beauty and harmony (or
+it should be, if we keep it in a healthy condition, and do not damage it
+with injurious mental food). And whether we are seeking information or
+recreation, there is a great fascination in reading matter that has
+rhythm, melody, and balance in its sentences.
+
+I consider that the power to write on these lines is very largely a
+matter of training. Though, obviously, some ears are more keenly alive
+than others to the comparative values of sound, and some are born with a
+certain instinct for good expression, there is no doubt but what
+practice will do much to induce a graceful, melodious style of writing,
+and study will help us to detect these qualities in the works of others.
+
+[Sidenote: Write Verse if you want to Write Good Prose]
+
+With regard to training: I strongly advise those who aim for a good
+prose style to practise writing verse. When you start, you will probably
+find that your early attempts are nothing more than a series of lines
+with jingling rhymes at stated intervals.
+
+Nevertheless, even such productions as these are of definite use in your
+training. You have had to find words that rhymed. You have had to
+compress your ideas within a set limit; this in itself is a check on the
+long-winded wandering tendencies of the amateur. You have had to
+consider the respective weight of syllables--which is worth an accent,
+and which is not, and so on. In short, you have had to give some
+discriminating thought to what you were writing, and how you were
+writing it, and that is what the beginner so seldom does. He more often
+sits down and goes on and on and on--words, words, words--with no
+feeling for their respective values, or the proportion of the sentences
+and incidents as a whole.
+
+Viscount Morley, in his _Recollections_, writes: "At Cheltenham College,
+I tried my hand at a prize poem on Cassandra; it did not come near the
+prize, and I was left with the master's singular consolation, for an
+aspiring poet, that my verse showed many of the elements of a sound
+prose style."
+
+But the master's consolation was not so singular after all. It is quite
+possible for one to write verse that may be excellent training for
+prose writing, and yet that is not poetry in the most exclusive sense of
+the word.
+
+[Sidenote: Read Poetry Aloud to Cultivate a Sense of Musical Language]
+
+In addition to writing verse, I urge all students who wish to cultivate
+a sense of music in their writing to read good poetry, and, whenever
+possible, to read it aloud.
+
+When reading aloud, the ear helps as well as the eye; whereas, when
+reading silently, the eye is apt to run on faster than the ear is
+able--mentally--to take in the sounds; and you are bound to miss some of
+the finer shades of movement and melody. When you say the words aloud,
+the sound and the beat of the syllables are more likely to be impressed
+upon your mind.
+
+You cannot do better than Tennyson to begin with--one of the most
+musical of our poets. Read "The Lotos-Eaters," the lyrics in "The
+Princess," "The Lady of Shallott," "Come into the Garden, Maud." In "The
+Idylls," and "In Memoriam," are many exquisite passages. Read
+"Guinevere," and "The Passing of Arthur," for example, noting the lines
+that are conspicuous for their charm of wording, or balance, or sound.
+
+Turning to other writers: I select a few instances at random, and am
+only naming well-known poems that are within the reach of most
+students:--
+
+Christina Rossetti: The chant of the mourners, at the end of "The
+Prince's Progress," beginning "Too late for love," is worth reading many
+times.
+
+Jean Ingelow has, in a marked degree, a musical quality in her verse
+which compensates in some measure for its slightness. Her habit of
+repeating a word often gives a lilt and a cadence to her lines that is
+very pleasing, as for instance in "Echo and the Ferry," and "Songs of
+Seven." As an example by another poet, this repetition of a word is used
+with delightful effect in "Sherwood," by Alfred Noyes.
+
+Other poems you might read are: "The Forsaken Merman," Matthew Arnold;
+"The Cloud," Shelley; "Kubla Khan," Coleridge; "The Burial of Moses,"
+Mrs. Alexander; and "The Recessional," Kipling. "The Forest of Wild
+Thyme," Alfred Noyes, contains much in the way of music.
+
+After you have studied these--and they will give you a good
+start--search for yourself. To make your own discoveries in literature
+is a valuable part of your training.
+
+[Sidenote: Anthologies are Valuable Text-Books]
+
+The student will find it very helpful to have at hand one or two small
+volumes of selected poems by various authors. Such anthologies often
+give, in a compact form, some of the choicest of the writers' verses;
+and this saves the novice's time in wading through some work that may be
+indifferent in search of the best. Moreover, a little volume can be
+slipped into the pocket, and will provide reading for odd moments.
+
+Do not content yourself with a mere reading of the poems. Try to decide
+wherein lies the charm (or the reverse) of each. Explain, if you can,
+why, for instance, the following, by Swinburne:--
+
+ "Yea, surely the sea like a harper laid hand on the shore as a lyre,"
+
+appeals to one more than Longfellow's lines:--
+
+ "The night is calm and cloudless,
+ And still as still can be,
+ And the stars come forth to listen
+ To the music of the sea."
+
+Compare poems by various writers dealing with somewhat similar themes;
+note wherein the difference lies both in thought and workmanship. Mrs.
+Browning's "Sonnets from the Portuguese" could be studied side by side
+with Christina Rossetti's "Monna Innominata"; Longfellow's "The Herons
+of Elmwood" with Bryant's "Lines to a Waterfowl"; Christina Rossetti's
+"The Prince's Progress" with Tennyson's "The Day Dream."
+
+Such exercises will enlarge your ideas as well as your vocabulary; they
+will help to give you facility in expressing yourself, and also that
+genuine polish which is the result of close familiarity with good
+writing.
+
+
+
+
+Analysing an Author's Methods
+
+
+It is not possible to suggest any definite course of reading for the
+study of technique (or methods of authorship). The ground is too wide to
+be covered by any prescribed set of books.
+
+In order to understand, even a little bit, "how the author does it," you
+need to study each book separately, as you read it--deciding, if you
+can, what was the author's central idea in writing it; disentangling the
+essential framework of the story from the less important accessories;
+analysing the plot; assigning to the various characters their degree of
+importance; accounting for the introduction of minor episodes; noting
+how the author has obtained a fair proportion of light and shade, and
+secured sufficient contrast to ensure a well-balanced story; and how all
+the main happenings combine to carry one forward, slowly it may be, but
+surely, to the climax the author has in view.
+
+These are a few of the points you should observe. Now look at them in
+detail, and at the same time apply them to your own work.
+
+[Sidenote: One Central Idea Should Underlie every Story]
+
+Every author of any standing has one central idea at the back of his
+mind when he sets out to write a novel; this is the pivot on which the
+plot turns--it may be called the keynote of the book, Sometimes the
+author's "idea" is obvious or avowed, as in the case of much of
+Dickens's works, and _Uncle Tom's Cabin_. Sometimes it is so deftly
+concealed that you may not realise a book is giving expression to any
+one special idea, so absorbing is the general interest.
+
+One great advantage of this keynote is the way it gives cohesion to a
+story as a whole, a motive for the plot, a bed-rock reason for the
+story's existence.
+
+The central idea which is invariably behind a well-written story must
+not be confused with the "moral" that adorned all the praiseworthy books
+of our grandmothers' day. The idea may be a very demoralising one, and
+anything but a wholesome pill administered in a little jam, as was the
+"moral" of by-gone story-books. But the point I want you to notice is
+this: every author who is an experienced worker starts out with a
+definite object in mind--good or bad, or merely dull, as the case may
+be; he does not sit down and write haphazard incidents with nothing more
+in view than the stringing together of conversations and happenings
+that arrive nowhere, and illustrate nothing in particular, and reach no
+climax other than a wedding.
+
+[Sidenote: A Wedding need not be the Chief Aim of a Novel]
+
+Possibly it will come as a surprise to many amateurs when I tell them
+that the inevitable uniting of the lovers (or their disuniting, as the
+case may be) in the last chapter, is not necessarily the chief object of
+an experienced writer; often it is merely incidental.
+
+The average beginner--more especially the feminine beginner--has but one
+aim when she embarks on fiction, viz., the marrying of her hero and
+heroine. That the wedding bells ringing on the last page may be an
+episode of secondary importance, so far as a book is concerned, seldom
+occurs to her. The result is the monotonous character of thousands of
+the MSS. offered for publication; and the weary reams of paper that are
+covered with pointless, backboneless fiction, that amounts, all told, to
+nothing more than the engagement (or the estrangement) of two
+colourless, nondescript individuals!
+
+[Sidenote: The Ideas behind Books are as Varied as Human Nature]
+
+Sometimes the author aims to show you either the inhabitants and manners
+and customs and scenery of some definite locality! or one particular
+class of society; or the virtues or failings of an individual type; or
+the beauty of an abstract virtue; or the pitiful side of poverty; or
+vice decorated with gloss and glamour.
+
+But whatever the idea may be, one of some sort lies behind every novel
+of recognised standing.
+
+Begin your study of a book, therefore, by looking for its central idea;
+then observe how this permeates the whole, and how the author utilises
+his characters and his incidents to demonstrate the idea.
+
+Some writers explain themselves in the title they give to a book. _The
+Egoist_ tells you at once what to expect. But whether the motif of a
+book be obvious or not at first apparent, it is important so far as the
+staying quality of a story is concerned. And it is not until you have
+studied standard authors, with this particular matter in mind, that you
+realise how much more important it is that a book should have a keynote,
+than that the hero should be handsome, or that the heroine should be
+dressed in some soft clinging material that suits her surpassing
+loveliness to perfection.
+
+[Sidenote: Look for the Framework of the Story]
+
+Having decided what is the central idea behind the book you are studying
+(I am not suggesting any particular book; choose any work of recognised
+merit by a dead or a modern writer and it will serve), next try to find
+the framework of the story--the plot if you like, though the framework
+is not always the plot.
+
+Each complete story is composed of an essential skeleton, with a certain
+amount of secondary matter added to it to take away from its bareness.
+It is well to notice that with the greatest writers the framework is
+usually something fairly solid and substantial that will stand the
+addition of other matter; and it often deals with some great human truth
+that is world-old. It is not much good to have a framework composed of
+trivialities.
+
+But suppose the framework be something like this--
+
+ Worthy John Jones becomes engaged to good Mary Smith; they quarrel,
+ and become disengaged. J. J. falls a temporary prey to the sirenical
+ wiles of Elsienoria Brown; M. S. lends a temporary ear to the
+ insidious suggestions of Adolphus Robinson. Elsienoria Brown
+ inadvertently listens to the innocent prattle of a little orphan
+ child, and forthwith mends her wicked ways and dies of consumption;
+ Adolphus Robinson is condemned to penal servitude for life after
+ absconding with the Smith family plate. J. J. and M. S. are finally
+ restored to each other through the kind offices of the same innocent
+ orphan child.
+
+It may take you a little thought and time to detach this framework from
+the author's wealth of additional incidents or secondary matter.
+
+There may be talk about the lovely old Tudor mansion, Mary's home; the
+life history of each of Mary's ancestors, whose portraits hang in the
+long gallery; the eccentricities of Mary's grandfather; the Spartan
+temperament of Mary's mother, with details about the perfection of her
+servants, and the thoroughness of her spring-cleaning activities;
+digressions as to non-successful aspirants for Mary's hand prior to the
+advent of John; Mary's work among the poor; Mary's love of Nature, and
+her exquisite taste in garden planning; Mary's patience with a gouty
+father; the sordid history of the late parents of the prattling orphan
+child whom Mary recently adopted; Mary's stay in Cairo (after the
+quarrel), and her meeting there with Adolphus; details of Cairo natives;
+measurements of the pyramids; a nocturne on moonlight over the desert; a
+dissertation on flies; prices and descriptions of bazaar curios;
+sidelights on hotel visitors, their tongues, their flirtations, and
+their fancy-work----
+
+And much more concerning Mary.
+
+Then there will be Elsienoria; her stage career; her intrigues; her
+eyes; her interest in bull-terriers and bridge; a descriptive catalogue
+of her jewels, and the furnishings of her palatial yacht; and a vignette
+of her poor old mother taking in washing in Milwaukee.
+
+In like manner there will be copious data concerning John, and ditto
+concerning Adolphus, with all sorts of entanglements to be straightened
+out, and a legion of simple happenings that lead to confusions.
+
+It is from a mass of incidents such as these that you will have to
+eliminate the framework, the part that cannot be dispensed with without
+the rest falling to pieces. Practice in analysing stories will soon make
+the framework of each clear to you.
+
+[Sidenote: Assess the Value of each Character in the Story]
+
+The characters should be studied individually, in order to find out why
+the author brought them on the scene; what position each occupies in
+relation to the whole; who are the most important folk, and who are
+brought in merely to render some useful but unimportant service to the
+story.
+
+Then note how the author keeps the circumstances that surround each
+character directly proportionate to his or her place in the story. The
+great deeds are invariably performed by the hero--not by some odd man
+who appears only in one chapter and is never heard of again. The most
+striking personality is never assigned to some woman who only has a
+minor part given her, and who vanishes in the course of a dozen pages,
+with no further explanation.
+
+In this way assess the value of each character to the story as a whole.
+
+Next study the matter that seems non-essential to you, and decide, if
+you can, why each episode was introduced.
+
+[Sidenote: The Use of Secondary Matter]
+
+At first glance you may think that much of it could be done without, and
+would make no difference whatever to the story, beyond shortening it, if
+it were omitted altogether.
+
+This is perfectly true of poor work. The unskilled writer will pad out a
+MS. with all manner of stuff that has no direct bearing on the plot.
+There will be conversations that reveal nothing, that throw no lights on
+the characteristics or the motives of anybody, and are obviously
+introduced merely to fill up a few pages. There will be incidents that
+in no way affect the movement of the story, that add no particular
+excitement or interest, and carry you no nearer to the climax than you
+were in the previous chapter.
+
+But the good craftsman wastes no space on unnecessary talk, even though
+certain scenes and episodes may be of less importance than others. He
+knows that secondary matter, such as descriptive passages, dialogues,
+interludes and digressions are necessary in order to "dress" the
+framework and give it something more than bare bones; they are also
+needed to give variety and balance to a book. Some incidents that may
+not appear to be vital to the story, are introduced to break what would
+otherwise have been a monotonous series of events; or they are put in
+for the purpose of giving brightness and a picturesque element as a
+contrast to some sorrowful or gloomy occurrence.
+
+[Sidenote: Minor Details can be made to serve Two Purposes]
+
+If the book be written by a master, each character, each conversation,
+each incident, each descriptive passage, each soliloquy is introduced
+for a specific purpose; nothing is haphazard, nothing is merely a
+fill-up.
+
+Moreover, the expert novelist is not content to put his secondary matter
+to one minor use only; he frequently makes it contribute something to
+the main issues of the story--and in this case it serves a double
+purpose.
+
+For instance, take the imaginary story I sketched out just now. Let us
+suppose that, half-way through the story, there occurs a stormy chapter,
+in which John and Mary quarrel and part in a scene that is red-hot with
+temper and emotion. It will be desirable to secure a decided contrast in
+the next chapter, to give every one--readers as well as lovers--time to
+cool down a little; besides, you do not follow one emotional scene with
+another that is equally overwrought, or they weaken each other. The
+author would, therefore, aim for something entirely different in the
+chapter following the one that ended with John violently slamming the
+hall door, and Mary drowning the best drawing-room cushion in tears.
+
+We will assume that the author transports Mary to Cairo for change of
+air; and, in order to restore the atmosphere to normal, he decides on an
+interlude, entitled "Moonlight Over the Desert"; this will serve as a
+soothing contrast to the preceding upset.
+
+But he will not necessarily describe the moonlight himself. If he makes
+Mary describe it in a letter to a friend, or to her father who remained
+at home, he will be killing two birds with one stone; he will be
+administering a pleasant sedative, after the turmoil of the lovers'
+quarrel; also he will be showing you how Mary's temperament responds to
+the beauties of Nature, and how appreciative she is of all that is good
+and pure and lovely. In this way he will be helping you to understand
+Mary better, and thus the "Moonlight Over the Desert" chapter will be
+contributing definitely to the main trend of the book.
+
+Then, again, the author may wish to bring the reader back to the
+everyday happenings in a light and whimsical manner, and he may give you
+a scene showing the various ladies who are staying at the same hotel
+with Mary in Cairo, retailing their conversation, with the usual
+oddities and humours and irresponsibilities that are to be found in the
+small-talk of a mixed collection of women at an hotel. In this way he
+can introduce brightness and a light touch among more sombre chapters.
+But in all probability he will make the conversation serve a second
+purpose; Mary may, on this occasion, hear the name of Adolphus Robinson
+for the first time, little realising that he is to play an important
+part in her life later on; or an American visitor may chance to give
+details of her old charwoman in Milwaukee, Elsienoria's mother, little
+knowing that Elsienoria is the evil star in Mary's horizon, etc.
+
+These are indications of the way an experienced author can make every
+incident in the story dovetail with something else, as well as serve an
+"atmospheric" purpose, _i.e._, to change the air from grave to gay, or
+from mirth to tragedy. He never writes merely for the sake of covering
+paper, or bridging time; whereas the amateur only too often introduces
+digressions and irrelevant matter with very little reason or apparent
+connection, apart from a desire to cover paper, or, perhaps, because the
+episode came into his mind at that moment, and he thought it was
+interesting in itself, or that it would help to lengthen the story.
+
+[Sidenote: Never lose Sight of the Climax]
+
+Notice, too, how the clever author keeps his eye on the climax; how
+ingeniously he will make everything lead towards that climax; and how he
+puts on pace as he gets nearer and nearer the goal, instead of hurrying
+on events at a terrific rate at the beginning, then getting suddenly
+becalmed part-way through, and making the tragedy painfully
+long-drawn-out at the end--as is the method of many amateurs!
+
+[Sidenote: The Main Rules apply to all Stories, irrespective of Length]
+
+You may tell me that all this does not apply to you personally, as you
+are not so ambitious as to try your hand at a book; you only write short
+stories.
+
+The same rules apply to all stories, whether 3,000 or 100,000 words in
+length, the difference being that with a short story greater
+condensation is necessary. Instead of devoting a chapter to some
+contrasting episode, you would give a paragraph to it; and instead of
+having a dozen or so secondary characters, you would be content with
+only two or three besides the hero and heroine, and this in itself would
+reduce your number of minor episodes and your descriptive matter.
+
+Whatever the length of your story, it is well to remember that there
+should be one main idea at the back of all (apart from the wedding);
+also a framework, to which is added a certain amount of secondary matter
+that is well-balanced and introduced with a definite object in view; the
+characters must bear a fixed relation to the whole; and there must be a
+climax, concealed from the reader, so far as possible, till the last
+moment, but ever-present in the writer's mind as the goal towards which
+every incident, indeed every paragraph, in the story trends.
+
+You will find it very useful to study the short stories of Rudyard
+Kipling, Sir James Barrie, and Mrs. Flora Annie Steel.
+
+[Sidenote: The Necessity for Careful Planning]
+
+Studying fiction in this way is exceedingly interesting, and wonderfully
+instructive. Obviously every author has his own individual methods, and
+no two work in exactly the same way. But if you examine these main
+features, which are common to most, you begin to realise something of
+the careful planning and forethought that go to the making of a story
+that is to grip its readers, and live beyond its first publication
+flush.
+
+Perhaps you may be inclined to think that the bestowal of such minute
+care on the details of a book would tend to make it artificial and
+stilted; there are those who argue that the rough, slap-dash style is
+the only method by which we can catch the fine frenzy of genius in its
+unadulterated form! But all Art calls for attention to detail; anything
+that is to last must be the product of painstaking thought. Life itself
+is a mass of detail carefully planned by the Master-Mind. If you study
+your own life, you will be amazed to find, as you look back upon the
+past, how every happening seems to be part of a wonderful mosaic, that
+nothing really stands quite alone with no bearing whatever on after
+events.
+
+That the slap-dash method is much easier than the careful, thoughtful
+working-out of a story, I admit. But it does not wear--why? because
+there is really no body in the work; it is all on the surface, and
+therefore quickly evaporates. That which costs you next to nothing to
+produce, will result in next to nothing.
+
+Of course, you can elaborate your work, and add a multitude of details
+all apparently bearing on the story, till the readers (and also the main
+features of the story) are lost in a mass of small-talk and unimportant
+events. But the secret of all good art is to know what to take and what
+to leave; and the genius of a writer is evidenced in the way he knows
+just what incidents to put down in order to gain the object he has in
+view, and what to omit as redundant, or unnecessary to the direct
+working out of his theme.
+
+[Sidenote: The Application]
+
+I am not analysing any novel to give you concrete examples of the points
+I have named. My object in writing these chapters is not so much to set
+down facts for you to memorise, as to help you to find out things for
+yourself.
+
+Our own discoveries are among the few things of life that we manage to
+remember.
+
+Having dissected a novel, and made notes on the way it was constructed,
+turn to your own work (whether a long or a short story), and see what
+you have to show in the way of a main idea, a good framework, a purpose
+for each character, a reason for each incident, well-balanced secondary
+matter, with a steady _crescendo_ and _accelerando_ leading to a good
+climax.
+
+I need not point out the application. It is for you to make your own
+stories profit by your study of the methods of the great writers.
+
+
+
+
+PART FOUR
+
+POINTS A WRITER OUGHT TO NOTE
+
+
+ Beautiful and striking thoughts are a common everyday
+ occurrence; the uncommon occurrence is to find the
+ person who can reduce those thoughts to writing in
+ such a manner as to convey, exactly to another mind
+ the ideas that were in his own.
+
+
+
+
+Practice Precedes Publication
+
+
+When you sit down pen in hand with the intention of writing
+something--WRITE!
+
+This may seem unnecessary advice to lead off with; but it is surprising
+how much time one can spend in not writing, when one is supposed to be
+engaged in literary work (no one knows this better than I do). It is so
+easy to gaze out of the window in pleasant meditation, letting the
+thoughts wander about in a half-awake, half-dreaming state of mind.
+
+Girls often sit and think all kinds of romantic things, weaving one
+strand of thought with another, letting the mind run on indefinitely
+into space and roam about aimlessly among pleasant sensations. Such
+girls sometimes think this an indication that they have the ability to
+write a novel; whereas it is doubtful whether they could draft a
+possible plot for the simplest of stories; their brain is not
+sufficiently disciplined to consecutive thought.
+
+Others are possessed of high, noble impulses; or they feel a sudden
+overwhelming sense of the beautiful in life; or a desire to attain to
+some lofty ideal; and forthwith they conclude this indicates a poetic
+gift of unusual calibre. All such experiences are good, they are also
+plentiful (fortunately, for the uplifting of human nature); but they do
+not imply the ability to write good poetry, even though they prove
+exceedingly useful to a poet.
+
+[Sidenote: Beautiful Thoughts do not Guarantee Beautiful Writing]
+
+Most beginners think that the main essential for a writer is a
+fair-sized stock of beautiful or striking thoughts; but it is quite as
+important to know how to write down those thoughts. As a matter of fact,
+beautiful and striking thoughts are of common, everyday occurrence; the
+uncommon occurrence is to find the person who can reduce those thoughts
+to writing in such a manner as to convey, exactly, to another mind the
+ideas that were in his own.
+
+"But how ought I to start with writing?" the novice sometimes asks.
+"There seems so much to say, yet it is difficult to know where to
+begin."
+
+When a student commences the study of Art he does not begin with the
+painting of some big, involved subject, such as "A Scene from Hamlet."
+He spends some years working at little bits and making studies. He
+practises on a profile, or a hand, or the branches of a tree; he will
+sketch and re-sketch a child's head, or one figure; he will work away at
+a few rose-petals or an apple--always endeavouring to render small
+pieces of work well, rather than large pieces indifferently.
+
+When a great artist starts work on an Academy picture, he does not
+commence at one side of the canvas and work right across to the other
+side till the picture is finished. He does not necessarily begin his
+masterpiece by painting on the canvas at all. As a rule, he makes a
+rough-out of his idea (more than one, very often), merely blocking in
+the figures, arranging and re-arranging the position of the main items,
+then assigning the details to their proper places, till he gets all
+properly balanced, and to his liking.
+
+Then he dissects the picture-that-is-to-be, making separate studies of
+the figures, sometimes making several drawings of an arm, or a piece of
+drapery, or a bit of foreground, expending infinite care and work on
+fragments, and making dozens of sketches before a stroke is put on the
+canvas itself.
+
+Thus you see both the novice and the master specialise on detail before
+they tackle a piece of work as a whole.
+
+Some of the "studies" made by famous artists for their important
+pictures are positive gems, and help us to understand something of the
+immense amount of thought and preparation that go to the making of any
+work of art that is to live.
+
+The student who is training for authorship must work on the same lines.
+All too often the amateur starts by putting down the first sentence of a
+story or an article, and then writes straight on to the very end,
+without any preliminary rough-out or separate study of detail; and the
+result is a shapeless mass of words, lacking balance and variety, and
+either without any climax, or with two or three too many.
+
+[Sidenote: "It simply Came!"]
+
+When offering a MS. for publication, the writer will often tell me--as
+though it were something to be proud of--"I merely sat down, and without
+any previous thought, wrote the whole of this story from beginning to
+end. It simply came."
+
+One can only reply: "It reads like it!"
+
+I have before me a letter and MS. from a would-be contributor, who
+writes: "I just dashed this off as it first came into my head. I do so
+love scribbling, and I simply can't help jotting things down when the
+fit takes me."
+
+This is very well to a limited extent. There are times when all authors
+just dash things off when the fit takes them; but, if they have any
+sense (and no one succeeds as a writer if they have not) they do not
+regard the dashed-off scribble as the final product, and rush with it to
+a publisher. Much ability may be evidenced in a hurried "jot-down" of
+this type; and if written by a master hand, it may be useful as an
+object lesson, showing how a clever author makes his preliminary
+studies; but as a finished piece of work it is of little value, for the
+simple reason that it is not finished.
+
+Of course, the greater the writer the less revision will his
+dashed-off-scribble need, because experience and practice have taught
+him to know almost by instinct what to put down and what to omit.
+Nevertheless, he is certain to go over it again, making alterations and
+additions, before sending it out to the reading public.
+
+Before you can hope to write anything worth publication (much less worth
+payment), you will require considerable practice in actual writing.
+
+Directly a beginner puts on paper a little study in observation, or
+collects some facts from various already-published books, or induces
+twelve or sixteen lines of equal lengths to rhyme alternately (rhymes
+sometimes omitted, however, in which case the lines are styled "blank
+verse"), that beginner invariably sends along the MS. to an editor, and
+is surprised, or grieved--according to temperament--when it is not
+accepted.
+
+Few would-be authors realise that what may be good as a study or an
+exercise, is not necessarily of the slightest use to the general public.
+And, after all, the final test of our work is its use to the public. If
+the public will not take it, it may just as well remain unwritten
+(unless we are willing to regard it as practice only), for it is certain
+our acquaintances will not listen while we read our "declined" MSS.
+aloud to them!
+
+"But why shouldn't the public buy my first attempt?" some one will ask.
+
+[Sidenote: Why "first attempts" have rarely any Market Value]
+
+The public seldom is willing to pay some one else for what it can do
+quite as well itself. And most people have made first attempts at
+writing. Rare indeed is the person who has not laboured out an essay, or
+dreamed a wonderful love story, or put together a few verses. In the
+main, all first attempts bear a strong family likeness one to the other,
+and though the general public may not stop to analyse its own motives,
+the truth is, it will not buy immature work as a rule, because it feels
+it can produce writing equally immature.
+
+For this reason (among other things) first attempts have rarely any
+market value--unless you have been dead at least fifty years and have
+acquired fame in the interval!
+
+Of course there is always the remote chance that a genius may arise,
+whose first attempt eclipses everything else on the market; but as I
+have said before, we need not worry about that exceptional person, since
+some one has estimated that not more than two are born in any
+generation. And even these two have to be divided between a number of
+arts and sciences; they are not devoted exclusively to literature!
+
+The average writer whose books have made his name famous, had to write
+much by way of practice, before any of it found a paying market. And we
+humbler folk must not be above doing likewise.
+
+Begin to train yourself in writing by making studies, in words, just as
+the art student makes them in line or wash. Make studies of character,
+of scenery, of temperament, of dialogue--of anything that comes to your
+notice and interests you.
+
+To make a character study of someone you know intimately, or with whom
+you are in daily contact, is a useful exercise--but I don't advise you
+to read it to them afterwards, that is if you feel you have been quite
+frank in your writing, and you value their friendship!
+
+Aim to make each study a little word-picture, embodying some idea, or
+reproducing some trait, or conversation, or incident. But do not be in
+too great a hurry to embark on a lengthy or involved piece of work.
+
+[Sidenote: The Style of Writing should Vary According to the
+Subject-Matter]
+
+Practise various styles of writing--serious, conversational, gay,
+didactic, colloquial, etc.; and see that the style corresponds with your
+subject-matter.
+
+Watch good authors with this latter point in view. For example, the
+style of writing in Kipling's "Barrack Room Ballads" is not the style he
+used when writing "The Recessional."
+
+Often several styles of writing are necessary in one story, if we are
+introducing contrasts in characters or in scenes. And though we may
+think that one style is peculiarly our own, it is most desirable that we
+should write just as readily in any style. This gives variety and colour
+to our work; also it reduces the risk of our acquiring mannerisms,
+which are generally tiresome to other people, though we are blandly
+unconscious of them ourselves.
+
+But be sure that you do not appear to force an effect; do not make an
+effort to be light-hearted, for instance, or overdo the sombre tone one
+would use at a funeral. Sincerity should underlie all your writings;
+they should carry the conviction with them that what you say happened,
+actually _did_ happen, and was not invented by you merely to heighten
+the gaiety or deepen the gloom, as the case may be.
+
+In order to make your style sincere and convincing, you must study life
+itself, not take your models from other people's books. If you are to
+write in a joyous style that will infect others with your cheeriness,
+you must enjoy much of life (if not all of it) yourself, and be able to
+enter into other people's enjoyment. If you are to make your readers
+feel the grief that surrounded the funeral of which you write in your
+story, you must have shared in sorrow and sympathised with others in
+theirs.
+
+Once you enter into the very spirit of each happening, you will find
+your style will soon shape itself according to the situation. You will
+use the right words and expressions just as you would were you facing
+the situation in real life, without having to stop to think out what is
+best suited to the occasion.
+
+But the beginner has to learn to be natural when writing; that is one of
+his hardest tasks, I often think; and he sometimes needs considerable
+practice before he acquires the power to write exactly as he thinks and
+speaks, and convey precisely what he himself feels. Therefore practise
+your pen particularly in this direction if you find it an effort to be
+natural on paper.
+
+[Sidenote: The Need for Condensation]
+
+All beginners need to practise condensation; our tendency while we are
+inexperienced is to be diffuse, and to over-load our subject with
+unimportant explanations or irrelevant side-issues.
+
+It will help you if, after a finished piece of writing has been put
+aside for a few days, you go over it with a fresh mind, and delete
+everything--single words or whole sentences--that can be omitted without
+lessening the force or the picturesque quality of your writing, or
+blurring your meaning.
+
+For example:--If the hero's grandfather has no bearing on the
+development of the story (and you are not seeking to prove hereditary
+tendencies), spare us his biography.
+
+Do not tell the reader, "It is impossible to describe the scene," if you
+straightway proceed to describe it.
+
+It is waste of space to write, "It was a dull, gloomy, cheerless
+November day"; one takes it for granted that a gloomy November day is
+dull, likewise cheerless.
+
+If the colour of the heroine's eyes and the tint of her hair are
+immaterial to her career, omit such hackneyed data. Of course these
+matters may be important--if the lady is the villainess, for instance. I
+have noticed that it seems essential the wicked female should have red
+hair and green eyes, while the angel has violet (or grey) eyes, with
+long sweeping lashes--in novels, at any rate. I cannot be so certain
+about real life, for I have never met an out-and-out villainess in the
+flesh; though I have known several really nice girls, who were a joy to
+their aged and decrepit parents, and who married the right man into the
+bargain--and all this on mere mouse-coloured hair, nondescript eyebrows,
+and complexions verging on sallow!
+
+If, after consideration, you are bound to admit that it will make no
+difference to the working out of the story, nor to its general interest,
+if you omit some such trivial description, or a word or a phrase, take
+it out; its deletion will probably improve the MS. In such a matter,
+however, it is very difficult for us to judge our own work.
+
+[Sidenote: The Quest of the Right Word]
+
+As a useful exercise in the art of condensation, practise describing
+incidents as forcefully as you can, using the fewest possible sentences.
+This will also train you to select the word that best describes your
+idea. You will soon realise that the one right word (and there is always
+one right word for every occasion) carries more conviction with it than
+half-a-dozen words when neither is exactly "it."
+
+The able writer is not the one who uses many words, but he who
+invariably uses the exact word.
+
+It is safe to say that, as a general rule, the more you increase your
+adjectives, and qualifying or explanatory phrases, the more you decrease
+the strength and vividness of your writing.
+
+[Sidenote: Making Plots]
+
+The student should practise sketching out plots. This is a very
+fascinating occupation, and all seems to go easily here--until you
+examine them! Then you may be less elated.
+
+When you have completed the plot to your own satisfaction, look at it
+carefully in order to discover if you have, by any chance, used an idea
+or a theme that has been used by some one else before you. This is a
+painful process, for, as a rule, one's most admired plot crumbles to
+nothing under this test! If you are quite honest about it, you will be
+obliged to confess--until you have had a fair amount of practice--that
+your plots are nothing more than other people's plots re-shuffled.
+
+Do not delude yourself by saying that you will "treat it differently."
+Perhaps you will; but you will stand more chance of success if you
+determine to get a new plot that has not been used before, and treat
+_that_ differently.
+
+The lack of any new idea or originality in the plot is the cause of
+thousands of MSS. being turned down each year. Many amateurs seem to
+think that the plot is of next to no importance, whereas it is the
+foundation upon which you raise the superstructure; if there is no
+strength in the foundation, the upper part is likely to be tottery.
+
+[Sidenote: Learning and Cleverness must not be Obtrusive]
+
+Until you start to scheme out plots, you have no idea how much there can
+be (but often is not!) in this part of an author's business.
+
+Do not regard your writing as a medium for the exhibition of your own
+cleverness. Never try to show off your own learning or to impress the
+reader with your own brilliancy.
+
+Early amateur efforts often bristle with quotations, foreign words,
+stilted phrases, pedantic remarks, or references to classical
+personages. The reason for this is clear; when the amateur writes he
+invariably sees himself as the chief object of interest in the
+foreground, rather than his subject-matter. Almost unconsciously the
+back of his mind is filled with the thought, "What will the public think
+of ME when they read this?" Consequently he does all in his power to
+impress the public, and his relations and friends (and by no means
+forgetting his enemies) with his attainments and unusual knowledge.
+
+We are all of us like this when we start. But as we gain experience--not
+merely experience in writing, but that wide experience of the world and
+human nature, which is such a valuable asset to the writer--we come to
+realise that the public pay very little heed to a writer personally
+(until he or she becomes over-poweringly famous); it is the
+subject-matter of a book that they trouble about, and the way that
+subject-matter is treated. Readers do not care in the least if an author
+can read Hafiz in the original (unless he is actually writing about
+Persian poetry, of course); but they do care if he has written a bright,
+absorbing story that holds their interest from first to last, or a
+helpful illuminating article on some topic that appeals to them.
+Therefore, why make a special opportunity to drag in Hafiz, or some one
+equally irrelevant, when he is but vaguely related to the subject in
+hand, or possibly is quite superfluous?
+
+Do not think I mean by this that a knowledge of languages and the
+classics is immaterial or unnecessary for the writer. Quite the reverse.
+The more knowledge we acquire of everything worth knowing (and standard
+literature is the great storehouse of knowledge) the better equipped we
+are for work, and the greater our chance of success.
+
+[Sidenote: The Well-Informed Man does not use his Learning for Show
+Purposes]
+
+But remember this: the really well-informed man does not use his
+learning for show purposes. Knowledge should not be employed for
+superficial ornamentation. It must be so woven into the strands of our
+everyday life, that it becomes as much a part of us as the food we eat
+and the air we breathe. Our reading should not be made to advertise our
+intellectual standing.
+
+We do not read Plato and Shakespeare and Dante that we may be able to
+quote them, and thus let others know we are familiar with them. We read
+them in order to get a wider outlook on life; to see things from more
+than one point of view; to look into minds that are bigger than our own;
+to learn great facts and problems of life that might not otherwise come
+our way, yet are necessary for us to know, if we are to see human nature
+in right perspective. In short, we study great authors in order to
+arrive at a better understanding of our neighbour; some take us farther
+than this, and help us to a better understanding of God and His
+Universe. If we are reading the classics with any lesser aim, we are
+missing a great deal.
+
+The knowledge we absorb from such reading should work out to something
+far greater than a few quotations! It should affect our thoughts and our
+life itself (which obviously includes our writing), because it has
+helped us to clearer, altogether larger ideas of this world of ours and
+the people who are in it.
+
+Such knowledge will make its mark on our writing in every direction,
+giving it depth and breadth--_i.e._, we shall see below the surface
+instead of only recording the obvious; and take big views instead of
+indulging in puerilities and pettiness.
+
+Likewise it should make us more tolerant and sympathetic and
+large-minded, knowing that life is not always what it seems.
+
+And it may help us to accuracy--a virtue of priceless worth to the
+writer.
+
+Of course, the knowledge acquired from the reading of great books does
+not take the place of the knowledge we gain by mixing with living
+people; we need the one as much as the other. But it is a wonderful help
+in enlarging our power of thinking, and the scope of our thoughts; and
+it opens our eyes to much in the world around us that we might otherwise
+miss.
+
+So much by way of precept. Now for an example of the type of writing
+that is overloaded with learning.
+
+Some years ago, when I was assistant-editor of the _Windsor Magazine_, a
+girl, who had taken her B.A., came to me with an urgent request that I
+would help her to a start in journalism. If only I would give her the
+smallest opening, she was sure she would get on; she was willing to try
+her hand at anything, if only--etc.
+
+At the moment we were proposing to publish an article on the nearly
+extinct London "Cabby." I had already arranged with some typical cabmen
+to be at a certain cab-shelter on a given day, to be interviewed. As
+this girl was so keen to try her hand at writing up a given subject, I
+asked her if she would care to tackle the "Cabmen" article, explaining
+that we wanted a simple straightforward account of their work and
+experiences, the various drawbacks of the profession, any curiosities in
+the way of passengers they had come across, and similar particulars
+calculated to arouse public interest in the men.
+
+She was charmed with the idea, and grateful for the chance to get a
+start. And she said she quite understood the simple, chatty style of
+article I wanted.
+
+A week later the article arrived. And oh, how that girl had slaved over
+it, too; it seemed to me she had tried to include in it everything she
+knew! It started with an eight-line Greek quotation. It gave historical
+details of the city of London; there were references to Roman
+charioteers and the Olympic games, extracts from Chaucer and other
+authors equally respectable. Indeed, there seemed to be something of
+everything in the article--excepting information about the cabmen. What
+little she had written about them, poor men, was swamped by the display
+of her own knowledge.
+
+Yet it was difficult to make her understand that there was something
+incongruous in the association of broken-down old cabmen with a Greek
+extract; that the one topic created a false atmosphere for the other;
+while equally it was unsuitable to introduce Greek into a general
+magazine, seeing that the larger proportion of the grown-ups among the
+reading public had forgotten all the Greek they ever knew.
+
+Unpractised journalists are apt to overload their articles with data
+that has no immediate connection with the subject in hand, even though
+it may be distantly related. Such inclusions often weaken the whole, as
+they confuse rather than enlighten the reader.
+
+One other caution is necessary. Avoid quoting from other people's
+writings. With some amateurs this amounts to a most irritating mania.
+Now and then, an apt quotation may serve to enforce a point, but the
+beginner should be sparing in their use.
+
+Remember that people, as a rule, do not care to pay for what they have
+already read elsewhere! Also, a publisher only reckons to purchase
+original matter (apart from books that are avowedly compilations).
+
+In any case, you are not gaining practice in original writing if you are
+merely copying out what some one else has written.
+
+
+
+
+The Reader Must Be Interested
+
+
+The first essential in any publication is that it shall interest people,
+especially the people who, it is hoped, will buy it. Every book does not
+appeal to the same type of reader; but every book should appeal to
+_some_ type of reader, and it should interest that type of reader, or it
+will prove a failure.
+
+This does not necessarily mean that it must keep the reader wrought up
+to a high pitch of excitement, or squirming with laughter, or bathed in
+tears--though a judicious mixture of these things may contribute much to
+the success of your work. It means that what you propose to tell people
+must be something they will want to hear; and when you start to tell it
+to them, you must tell it in such a way that they will be keen for you
+to continue.
+
+Beginners often think the main point is their own interest in what they
+write. It is certainly desirable that we ourselves should be interested
+in what we write, otherwise the chances are it will not be worth
+reading; but it is still more important that what we write should
+interest other people. I have known a book to sell well, though the
+author was thoroughly bored when writing it; but I have never known a
+book to sell well if the public were thoroughly bored when trying to
+read it!
+
+[Sidenote: If your Writings do not Grip, they will not Sell]
+
+And this necessity for interesting the reader applies to every class of
+writing. It is useless to write a scientific treatise in such a dull way
+that the student is not sufficiently attracted to read the second
+chapter; it is useless to write a religious article in such a
+stereotyped, conventional manner that nobody gets beyond the second
+paragraph, and everybody is quite willing to take the rest as read; it
+is useless to write such vague insipid verse that the reader does not
+even take the trouble to find out what it is all about; and it is
+useless to write feeble fiction that lands the reader nowhere in
+particular, at the end of several chapters.
+
+If you cannot grip, and then hold, the reader's attention, your writings
+will not be read.
+
+And if they are not read, they will not sell.
+
+You may think this last remark a backward way of putting it, and that a
+book must sell before it can be read. But several people read it before
+a copy is actually sold, and often a good deal depends on the verdict of
+these people. It is read by the publisher, or his editor (sometimes
+several of them); if they decide that it does not interest them, and
+that it is not likely to interest the public--where are you?
+
+Even if you determine, after your MS. has been declined by a few dozen
+publishers, to pay for its publication yourself, and in this way get it
+into print, there are the reviewers to be thought of; should they be of
+the same opinion as the publishers who declined it, and find it so
+lacking in interest that they never trouble to finish it, and ignore it
+entirely in their review columns--that, again, is unfortunate for you!
+
+Among other people who may read it, there are the publisher's
+travellers. If it fails to interest them they can hardly grow so
+enthusiastic over it, when displaying it to the bookseller, as they do
+over another book that kept them sitting up all night to finish it!
+
+More than this, a keen, intelligent bookseller reads many of the books
+on his counter, in order that he may know what to recommend his
+customers when they ask him for a book of a definite type. Indeed, he is
+often supplied with "advance copies" by the publisher. If he finds a
+volume engrossing, you may rely on his introducing it to his customers;
+and if the purchasers of the earliest copies are captivated by it, they
+will certainly talk about it and urge their acquaintances to read it,
+and send it to their friends on dates when gifts are due.
+
+Thus you see a book really must be read before it has a chance of any
+sale.
+
+Beginners often think the all-important thing is to get their MS. set up
+in type; that once it is published the public will buy it and read it as
+a matter of course. But the public won't, unless it interests them. And
+no matter how much money an author may be able to expend on the
+production of a book, it will bring him little satisfaction if that book
+does not sell, and he sees the major portion of the edition eventually
+cleared out as a "remainder," or dumped in stacks on his door-step, when
+the publisher can give it shelf-room no longer.
+
+[Sidenote: The Personal Outlook must be Taken into Account]
+
+To interest people you must write on subjects of which they know
+something, or subjects which in some way make an appeal to them. You
+seldom succeed in interesting them if you write of things quite outside
+their usual range of thought or ideals or aspirations. To ensure some
+attention from your audience, it is imperative that this matter of
+personal outlook be taken into account.
+
+A subject may be of enthralling interest to you, but if it is not in any
+way likely to interest your readers from a personal standpoint--if it
+has no connection with their spiritual or material life, if it makes no
+appeal to them on the score of beauty, if they cannot by any stretch of
+imagination see themselves in a leading part--then it is risky to make
+that the subject of an early article or book. When you are
+well-established, and recognised as a capable writer, you can take your
+chance with any exotic subject you please; but I do not advise it at the
+beginning of your career.
+
+This does not mean that out-of-the-way subjects should never be chosen.
+Obviously life would be deadly monotonous if we were always trotting
+round the same circle. Novelty is most desirable; monotony is fatal to
+success. But it must be novelty that is linked in some way with the
+reader's life.
+
+Let us suppose you are absorbed in the study of a certain new germ--a
+germ that is responsible for much mortality among tadpoles. Not only
+have you discovered the existence of this germ but you have taken its
+name and address, inspected its birth certificate, secured its
+photograph, insisted on knowing its age and where the family go to
+school, ascertained its average food ration, noted its climatic
+preferences, and many other useful facts. All this would be very
+interesting to persons who are rearing frogs; but as such people are few
+in number, it would scarcely attract the bulk of the reading public,
+hence you could not expect a book on the subject to have a large sale;
+nor would an article be likely to find a resting place in a magazine or
+newspaper that aimed to attract the general public. The subject would
+have no interest for the majority of people, because once we have left
+our unscientific youth behind, tadpoles are generally as remote from our
+life as the North Pole.
+
+But, suppose you suddenly discover that these same germs are
+communicated by tadpoles to water-cress, and therefore directly
+responsible for hay fever or whooping-cough (or something equally
+conclusive); you will find the general public all attention in an
+instant, since water-cress and whooping-cough make a personal claim on
+most of us. And in that case your writings would find a market at once.
+
+[Sidenote: A Novel must have "Grit" Somewhere in its Composition]
+
+The same ruling applies to fiction. Study any successful novelist, and
+you will see how his knowledge of the things that appeal to men and
+women guided him in the choice of a subject, and his manner of
+presenting it.
+
+Some beginners think a peculiar plot, or a bizarre background, or an
+eccentric subject is more likely to command attention than familiar
+topics; but that depends entirely on what there is in it likely to
+appeal to the reader and rivet his attention. Mere eccentricity or
+peculiarity will not in itself ensure the reader's permanent interest;
+behind the externals there must be something with more "grit" in it.
+
+While newness of idea is much to be desired, and a breaking-away from
+hackneyed scenes and types should be aimed for, there must be a strong
+underlying link to connect the unusual idea with the reader's sympathies
+and mental attitude. You may lay the scene of your story in the Stone
+Age, or make your hero and heroine some never-heard-of-before dwellers
+in the moon; but unless you can interweave some fundamental human trait,
+or some soul longing that will make such a story understandable to
+ordinary humanity, it will not interest average readers, since they know
+very little about the tastes and manners and customs of the folks who
+lived in the Stone Age; neither are they likely to be at all convinced,
+nor particularly excited, because you tell them certain circumstances
+about beings, said to be in the moon, who could never possibly come
+their way.
+
+[Sidenote: Mere Eccentricity will not hold the Public]
+
+Even though a few people may at first be attracted by some eccentricity
+on your part (and, after all, if we only shriek loud enough, some one is
+certain to turn round and look at us), there is no lasting quality in
+such methods of catching attention.
+
+A troupe of pierrots at the seaside may get themselves up in a garb
+bizarre enough to give points to the cubists; but unless they also
+provide a fair programme, they will not retain an audience. After the
+first glance at their peculiarities, the public will stroll farther
+along the parade to the much plainer-looking company, if that company
+provide a better entertainment.
+
+There must be "body" in the goods you offer the public, apart from
+qualities that are only superficial, such as a weird or unusual setting.
+
+In some cases an author's strong appeal to human interest has even
+borne him aloft over actual defects.
+
+[Sidenote: Why Fame has sometimes Overlooked Defects]
+
+The verses of Ann and Jane Taylor could never be called poetry; yet most
+of the incidents recorded touch a sympathetic chord in every child's
+life, and each "moral" emphasises exactly the claims of justice that are
+recognised with surprising clearness by even the youngest; hence the
+poems have a personal interest for any normal, healthy-minded child.
+And, in consequence, they have lived for over a hundred years.
+
+In certain of his books Ruskin wrote much about pictures--pictures that
+could only interest a small proportion of the general public, because so
+few are able to go and see the pictures in the Continental churches and
+galleries. Moreover, some of his art criticism is considered worthless
+by many artists. Yet Ruskin has been, and still is, universally read.
+Why?
+
+Because, in addition to his erroneous estimate of certain artists, and
+his prejudices against others, and his remarks about unfamiliar pictures
+many of his readers have never seen, he continually touched on matters
+in which we all have a very personal interest--our duty to God, our
+relations to our fellow-men, the inner workings of our mind, the
+problems of the soul, the beauties and messages of Nature, and scores of
+other topics that are of the keenest interest to every thoughtful
+person. Ruskin himself complained that people did not read him for what
+he had to say, but for the way in which he said it. Yet he was not quite
+correct in this. People read him for something besides his style; they
+often read him for the side issues, the comments by the way, the little
+vignettes and pen-pictures of scenery, the great truths embodied in a
+few sentences--matters that strike home to us all, even when the main
+purport of a book may appeal only to a few.
+
+Having recognised the need for interesting the reader, decide next the
+means by which you hope to do this.
+
+[Sidenote: Decide the Means by which you will Endeavour to Interest]
+
+It may be a merry jingle nonsense rhymes that you intend shall please by
+their very absurdity; or it may be the voicing of some tragedy haunting
+many human lives that you rely on to touch the human heart; or the
+description of some scene of beauty that you feel will be the main
+attraction of your writing; or perhaps it is the unselfishness of the
+hero, the strong courage of the heroine, or the ingenuity of the
+villain that is to be its outstanding feature.
+
+Whatever it may be--keep it well in view, and always work up to it. The
+trouble with so many amateurs is their tendency to forget, before they
+are half-way through their MS., the ideas with which they started!
+
+[Sidenote: Settle on Your Audience]
+
+The class of reader whom you hope to attract is another point to be
+taken into consideration. The literature that appeals to the factory
+girl is not the type calculated to enthuse the business man; the book
+that delights the Nature lover might be voted "insufferably dull" by the
+woman who likes to fancy herself indispensable to smart society.
+
+While we do not, as a rule, write only for one small section of society,
+there are certain divisions, nevertheless, that must be recognised; and
+the beginner who is not sufficiently versed in his craft to be able to
+work in broad sweeps on a big canvas that can be seen and understood by
+all, is wise to observe definite limitations, and work within a
+clearly-marked area.
+
+You must decide whether a story is for the schoolgirl or her mother;
+whether you are writing for those who crave sensation, or for those who
+like quiet, thoughtful, restrained reading; whether your article is for
+the student who already knows something about the matter, or for the
+general reader whom you wish to interest in your theme.
+
+Having settled who are to be your readers--do not let them slip your
+memory while you address several other conflicting audiences from time
+to time. Writers of books for children are especial sinners in this
+respect, frequently introducing passages that are quite outside the
+child's purview, and obviously better suited to adults.
+
+[Sidenote: Be sure of your Object]
+
+Your object in writing should be definitely settled before you start on
+your MS. Is it to instruct, or to help, or to entertain? Is it to
+provide excitement, or to act as a soothing restorative to tired nerves
+and brain? Is it to expose some social wrong, or to enlist sympathy for
+suffering and misfortune? Is it to make people smile, or to make them
+weep? Is it to induce a light-hearted and care-free frame of mind, or to
+make the reader think? Is it to pander to a vicious taste, or to foster
+clean ideals?
+
+Inexperienced writers often seem to think there is no need for any
+defined purpose in their work, unless they are issuing an appeal for
+charity, or writing an article that is to combat some special evil. Yet
+everything we write should have a purpose. Unfortunately, we have
+dropped into a habit of ticketing a work "a book with a purpose" when it
+deals particularly with religious or social propaganda; whereas every
+book should be a book with a purpose, or it will not be worth the paper
+it is written upon. You must have some reason for what you write, or
+some object which you keep in view, if you are to make any impression on
+the reader.
+
+Many of you who are beginners will probably explain that your object in
+writing is solely to entertain (and a very good object it is). In that
+case, see to it that your writing _is_ entertaining. Don't let it be
+flat and colourless and tepid for pages at a stretch.
+
+But you must remember that every book should be entertaining. This is as
+much a primary necessity as that every book should be grammatical. It is
+another way of saying that every book must interest people. Yet how few
+amateurs stop to consider whether what they write is really
+entertaining?
+
+Ask yourself, after your MS. is completed, "If I saw this in print,
+should I be so impressed with it that I should write off at once to my
+friends and urge them to buy it, and mention it to all my acquaintances
+as something well worth their getting and reading?" If not--why not?
+
+If you can criticise your own work dispassionately in this way, it will
+help you to detect some of your own weak points. But, unfortunately, so
+few of us can look dispassionately upon the children of our own brain!
+
+
+
+
+Form Should Be Considered
+
+
+Form which plays a very important part in the construction of
+literature, means shape and order; it means also definite restrictions.
+
+Though we do not realise it at first, these restrictions are
+particularly desirable. Without them, we might go writing on and on,
+till no one could follow us in our meanderings, the brain would be
+worn-out with the attempt. Yet these same restrictions are what the
+novice most resents, or at any rate is inclined to flout.
+
+Nevertheless, you must abide by certain rules if your work is to be
+readable and profitable.
+
+[Sidenote: Established Rules save our Wasting Time on Experiments]
+
+You may regard all rules as arbitrary. I know how inclined one is, when
+only just beginning to feel one's feet, to kick down every sort or prop
+and barrier and sign-post and ledge, in order to run riot, without let
+or hindrance, over all the earth. But we cannot do this when we are only
+learning to walk, without tumbling down and acquiring bruises; and then
+we lose a certain amount of time in picking ourselves up and getting
+our bearings again.
+
+While the thought of starting out on brand-new adventure, without any
+one's advice or dictation, is very enticing, the wise person is he who
+first of all avails himself of the discoveries already made by other
+folk (a time-saving policy to say the least of it). Then, when he has
+assimilated as much as he can of what others before him have found out,
+he can experiment on his own, and start on a voyage of discovery into
+truly unknown lands. But it is sheer waste of energy to go pioneering
+over land that has already been thoroughly investigated, and mapped out,
+by men and women who have gone before us.
+
+And although we may consider the limitations of Form in Art as quite
+superfluous in our own particular case, it is well to get thoroughly
+acquainted with them, bearing in mind the fact that thousands of writers
+for centuries past have been handling the subject, experimenting along
+these same lines, often asking the same questions that we are asking.
+And all whose opinions were worth anything came to the same conclusion,
+viz:--that strict attention to Form is necessary in all creative work,
+if that work is to have lasting value.
+
+Therefore you might as well accept this at the outset, at any rate until
+you have reached the stage where you can do exactly as you please and
+still command the attention of an admiring universe.
+
+[Sidenote: The Three-Part Basis]
+
+All the master-minds seem to agree that a story, whether long or short,
+should consist of three main parts. Indeed most of the art-products of
+the brain are constructed on a three-part basis. Experience has shown
+that this form is the most satisfying to the mind--and remember, one of
+the essentials of a work of art is that it shall satisfy the mind with
+that sense of fitness and completeness and appropriateness, so very hard
+to define exactly in words, and yet so necessary to our enjoyment of
+anything.
+
+A painting has foreground, middle distance and background. A musical
+composition, if short, has generally a first part in one key, a second
+part in the minor or a related key, and a third part that is often an
+amplification of the first part with additional matter that brings it to
+a satisfactory conclusion. If the composition be lengthy, such as a
+sonata or symphony, its First Movement, Slow Movement and Finale are
+labeled for all to understand.
+
+The three-volume novel of our grandmothers' day was a recognition of
+the desirability of definite division. And although we do not now spread
+our stories over so much paper, nor trim them with such wide margins and
+three sets of covers, the three parts are still there, and in many cases
+the author still marks them plainly for the reader, by dividing his work
+into specified sections.
+
+Sometimes we find a 4th Act, and a 5th, in a play, just as we sometimes
+have four movements in a sonata; but in most cases the extra act is
+really only an episode, not a main division in itself, and usually
+belongs to the second part.
+
+[Sidenote: The Divisions of a Story]
+
+Broadly speaking, the divisions of a story may be ticketed--
+
+ 1. Starting things.
+ 2. Developing things.
+ 3. Accomplishing things.
+
+The first part is devoted to introducing the characters; starting them
+to work, according to some pre-arranged scheme in the author's mind;
+laying in the background, and generally "getting acquainted."
+
+In the second part, the scheme or plot is developed; complications and
+side issues, contrasting episodes and by-play may be introduced. This is
+the place for the author to exercise all his ingenuity in seeming to
+wander farther and farther from the solution of the problem of the
+story, while in reality he is ever drawing the reader towards it.
+
+The third part is concerned with the actual solution of the problem, and
+shows how all the previous happenings helped to bring about the climax
+with which the story should end.
+
+[Sidenote: Length must be Taken into Consideration]
+
+The three parts may, or may not, be about equal in length; but if one is
+longer than the other, it should be the middle part. It is never well to
+introduce delays in the first part, nor are they desirable in the last
+part.
+
+To be complex or episodical at the start is unwise; the reader likes to
+get well under way moderately early, to know who everybody is and what
+they are after. When your story is fairly launched, you can lengthen it
+with diversions, descriptions, dialogues, and episodes, and, granted
+they are interesting and have a direct bearing on the story, the reader
+will not complain.
+
+But once you reach the third part, and start to gather up the scattered
+characters and far-flung incidents, in order to unite them all into one
+convincing conclusion, you must not dally, nor divert the reader's
+attention from the main issue.
+
+You will see from the foregoing that it is necessary to fix the length
+of your story before you start to work--otherwise you will not get it
+properly balanced. I do not mean that you must tie yourself down to an
+exact number of words for each part, any more than for the whole; but
+you should settle, before you start, an approximate estimate of the
+amount of space you will allow to each part, and then see that you keep
+somewhere near it.
+
+For instance, the probability is that, unless you keep an eye on
+yourself, you will overdo the detail in the first part. So many novices
+start writing their story before they have half thought it out in all
+its bearings; the result is that all sorts of new ideas come to them,
+and fresh developments, and different aspects of the plot; and they add
+to their original plan, work in fresh characters, amplify those that are
+already there, till all sense of proportion is gone. Or they may have a
+special liking for one particular character (invariably it is the one
+who, they secretly think, represents their own tastes and aspirations),
+and they will overdo this one with detail, and unduly spin out that
+portion of the book.
+
+Then again, when we are fresh, and only starting a work, we are more
+inclined to stroll leisurely among voluminous particulars, and write
+all that comes into our head, than we are when we have written forty
+thousand words, and are wishing we could get the rest of it out of our
+brain, and down on the paper, with less physical, as well as less
+mental, effort!
+
+Therefore, when you eventually revise your MS. as a whole, overhaul the
+first section very thoroughly, cutting it down ruthlessly if you find
+you have been unduly diffuse.
+
+Nowadays a story that drags at the outset is doomed.
+
+[Sidenote: Form as Applied to Articles]
+
+But fiction is not the only class of writing ruled by Form; articles,
+essays, verse are all subject to a certain order of presentation, and
+certain restrictions, which no writer can ignore without lessening the
+effectiveness of his work--and in the main the threefold basis applies
+to all.
+
+When writing an essay or an article, it is useful to make your divisions
+as follows--
+
+1. State your theme and your reasons for its choice. (In other words:
+make it quite clear to your readers what you are going to write about,
+and why you decided to write about it.)
+
+2. Say what you have to say about it.
+
+3. Give the conclusions to be drawn therefrom.
+
+Here, as in the case of fiction, it is desirable to get right into your
+subject quickly, never "side-tracking" the readers' mind on to a
+subsidiary topic until they have a firm hold of your main theme. Ruskin
+was particularly tiresome in the way he would turn off at a tangent, and
+start talking about some minor matter, before the reader had grasped
+what subject he was proposing to deal with.
+
+After you have turned your theme inside out, in the second part, and
+told all the points about it that you think will be new to your reader,
+make your third part a climax, in that it works up to a definite
+conclusion.
+
+It does not matter what the subject of your article, broadly speaking it
+should be built on these lines, since this is the form in which the
+human mind seems best able to take in information. You cannot expect
+people to follow your descriptions, your arguments, or your objections,
+if they do not know what you are talking about; hence the need for a
+very clear presentation of your subject at the beginning.
+
+And, in order to leave your reader in a satisfied frame of mind, _i.e._
+with a sense of certainty that things were brought to their logical
+conclusion--also an essential in a work of art--the third section must
+be primarily occupied with the reasons for, or the outcome of, or the
+deductions to be drawn from, that which has gone before.
+
+This leaves the middle section of the article for digressions, side
+issues, or any other form of amplification.
+
+Once the student recognises how desirable are the laws of Form, how they
+give shape and proportion and cohesion to matter that would otherwise be
+void and hopeless, he will realise how impossible it is to do good work
+without preliminary thought, and careful planning. And he will also
+understand how it is that MSS. which are merely "dashed off" without any
+preparatory work, those that "just came of their own accord," as the
+authors sometimes boast, invariably fail to arouse a spark of enthusiasm
+in the soul of an editor.
+
+
+
+
+Right Selection Is Important
+
+
+The mere fact that the sun never sets on the British Empire does not
+necessitate our including the whole of it in one MS. Yet some beginners
+seem most industriously anxious to do this.
+
+Amateurs may be divided roughly into two classes: those who tell too
+little, and those who tell too much. The majority come under the latter
+heading. The literary artist is he who knows exactly what to select from
+the mass of material before him (in order to make the reader see what he
+himself sees); and what to discard as non-essential.
+
+I am inclined to think that the instinct for selection is largely born,
+not made. It is one of the channels through which genius betrays itself.
+Very few great artists can explain why they chose one particular set of
+items for their canvas, or their book, and ignored others; or why that
+particular set conveys a sense of beauty to the observer, when another
+set would make no such appeal.
+
+Yet the sense or instinct can be cultivated to some extent, and the
+first step is to recognise the necessity for careful selection. Few
+beginners give a thought to the matter. They imagine that all they have
+to do, when they set out to tell a story, or describe some incident or
+scene, is to say all they can about it--the more the better.
+
+"I never spare myself where detail is concerned," a would-be contributor
+wrote when offering a magazine article. Unfortunately she did not spare
+me either; there were fifty-seven pages of close, nearly illegible
+writing, describing the tombs of some long-dead unknowns in an
+out-of-the-way Continental church.
+
+To enumerate every single item is not Art; it is cataloguing.
+
+Slight themes require but few details.
+
+[Sidenote: Training Yourself in the Matter of Selection]
+
+Look your subject well over before you write a line; decide what are its
+outstanding features, which are its most prominent characteristics, and
+what it is absolutely necessary to say about it, in order to give a
+clear presentment. At the same time, note what is irrelevant to the main
+purport of your writing, and what is comparatively unimportant.
+
+After all, the mind can only take in a certain amount of detail, a
+certain number of facts; and as it cannot absorb everything, a limit
+has to be placed somewhere. Common sense tells us that since something
+must be left out, it is well to omit the colourless, unimportant data
+that never will be missed!
+
+In every scene there are always definite points that arrest the
+attention and give character to the whole, and many other points that
+really do not make very much difference one way or the other. The artist
+(whether he be making word-pictures or colour-pictures) selects those
+points that give the most character to the scene, those incidents which
+convey the most comprehensive idea of the place and the people and their
+doings, in the fewest words.
+
+If you are writing a story, it is seldom necessary to describe every
+thing appertaining to, and every one connected with, the heroine, for
+example--at any rate, not on her first appearance. Her home, her
+relations, her dress, can often be dealt with in a few sentences; but
+those sentences must contain just the facts that give the key to the
+whole situation.
+
+Probably it will not throw any vivid light on the lady if you state that
+her drawing-room was upholstered in old rose, and she herself devoted to
+chocolate; because the virtuous no less than the wicked, the most
+advanced feminist as well as the silliest bundle of vanity, might all
+have equal leanings toward old rose and be addicted to chocolate. But if
+you state, either that she was reading a first edition of Dante, or
+cutting out flannelette undergarments for the sewing meeting, or
+powdering her chalky nose in public--the reader will have some sort of
+clue as to your heroine's personality. An instinct for selection will
+tell you which item will characterise a person most accurately.
+
+In the same way some incidents will directly affect the whole trend of a
+story, others leave the main issues untouched. Select the incidents that
+matter, and leave those that merely mark time without taking the reader
+any further.
+
+[Sidenote: Caricature is not Characterization]
+
+But while it is desirable to record outstanding features, it is not
+wise, as a rule, to emphasise mere peculiarities, as this only tends to
+stamp one's writing as unnatural, exaggerated, or caricature. Far better
+seize on general topical characteristics, only select those that are
+prominent, colourful, and vigorous, rather than neutral, insipid traits
+or happenings.
+
+People reading Kipling's story, "The Cat that walked by itself,"
+invariably exclaim, "That's just like _our_ cat!" Yet in all
+probability Kipling's cat was not at all like either of their cats. He
+merely chose the typical characteristics common to all cats, and each
+person immediately sees his own individual pussy in the picture.
+
+A lack of an instinct for selection is one of the commonest failings in
+amateurs, and is responsible for the rejection of an endless stream of
+MSS. For this reason it is desirable that the beginner should pay
+special heed to the subject, and note to what extent he is making actual
+selection, or whether he is merely jotting down all and sundry in
+haphazard unconcern.
+
+
+
+
+When Writing Articles
+
+
+There are two main difficulties in writing an article; one is to get a
+good beginning, the other is to get a good ending. If you know your
+subject well (and it is useless to write on a subject you do not know
+well), it is wonderful how the middle portion takes care of itself in
+comparison with the care that has to be bestowed on the entrance and
+exit.
+
+I have seen amateurs write and write and re-write their opening
+paragraphs (with intervals of perplexed pen-nibbling in between),
+crossing out a sentence as soon as they put it down, interpolating fresh
+ideas that ran off at a tangent, suddenly jumping back a hundred years
+or so in their anxiety to start at the very beginning of the
+subject--and finally tearing up their by-now-unreadable MS., and
+commencing all over again.
+
+Here are two methods by which you may more easily get under way--and the
+great thing is to get under way, and write _something_, then you at
+least have a concrete MS. to pull to pieces and re-arrange and hammer
+into shape. It is the blank paper, or the page you have crossed out and
+then torn up in despair, that is so irritatingly non-productive!
+
+[Sidenote: Settle your Chronological Starting-point--and Stick to it]
+
+Decide, before you write a line, the exact point in the life-story of
+your subject at which you will start. Remember that it is impossible to
+say _everything_ about it, or give the whole of its history; therefore
+settle quickly what can safely be left out concerning its antecedents
+and early childhood without detriment to the subject as a whole.
+
+Once you have made up your mind as to the precise chronological starting
+point, stick to it (half the initial trouble of getting into your
+subject will be over if you do); and do not in the course of a few
+paragraphs hark back to some previous happening or era, because you have
+suddenly remembered something that might be made to bear on the subject.
+
+The way anxious writers will endeavour to tell every mortal thing that
+can be told regarding the most distant prehistoric family connections of
+their subject, is on a par with a certain type of chairman at a meeting,
+who will persist in dilating on the sayings and doings of his
+great-grandfather instead of dealing with the topic in hand.
+
+If I ask the untrained amateur to write me an article on "The Use of
+Pigeons in War," the chances are all in favour of his starting with the
+Ark, and talking for several paragraphs round the Dove with the olive
+branch. By a natural and easy transition, he would presently be quoting,
+"Oh for the wings of a dove!" Pliny's doves would have an innings, the
+London pigeons of St. Paul's have honourable mention, the ornithological
+significance of the botanical term _Aquilegia_ might be touched upon,
+with other equally irrelevant or far-fetched allusions to the _Columbae_
+as a whole; and all this before any really serviceable information is
+forthcoming under the heading specified.
+
+This is no exaggerated picture; it is the type of article frequently
+submitted, and is due to a writer's lack of an instinct for selection,
+and his determination to leave nothing unsaid. In the end, he of course
+leaves a great deal unsaid, because the inevitable limitations of an
+article make it impossible to give so much past history and still find
+room to say what should be said about the present-day aspect. The space
+is gone before the writer has barely got there!
+
+And because of this tendency to expend too much ink at the beginning on
+details that are too far removed from the central point of interest to
+be worth recording, I will give another hint that may occasionally prove
+useful.
+
+[Sidenote: When in Doubt--Begin in the Middle]
+
+When in doubt where to start, begin in the middle; _i.e._ attack the
+subject where the interest seems to focus; or launch out without any
+preliminary whatever, into the very heart of the matter. It is quite
+possible it may prove to be the beginning!
+
+The desirability of shaping an article according to the definite rules
+of form was dealt with on page 136. A careful planning of the form
+beforehand will help the writer to keep his article properly balanced,
+and to avoid over-weighting it unduly with unimportant data at the
+outset.
+
+[Sidenote: When you have Finished--Leave off]
+
+With regard to the wind-up of an article, here again the writer has much
+in common with the speaker, and happy is he who knows instinctively just
+when to leave off. So few do!
+
+Failing an instinctive perception of the right ending, or the desirable
+climax, the writer can deliberately plan one and then work up to it. And
+it is well to plan it fairly early, in order to make the whole of the
+article gravitate toward this finale.
+
+[Sidenote: It is the Final Impression that Counts]
+
+In writing, as in so many other things, it is the final impression that
+counts. The reader's attitude of mind, when he comes to the end of the
+last page, is a powerful factor in settling your success as a writer. If
+you end lamely, with non-effective sentences, or with pointless
+indecision--if, in short, the reader does not feel he has got somewhere
+or achieved something by reading the article, he will not be remarkably
+keen on anything else you may write.
+
+The beginner seldom pauses to inquire: What is my object in writing this
+article? If I were to put the question to a number of would-be authors,
+and they replied truthfully, they would say, "To see myself in print,"
+or, "To make money"; yet I cannot reiterate too often that what we write
+must have more in the way of backbone than this. The reason that
+thousands of MSS. are returned to the senders every year is because
+those senders had no other object in view, apart from money-making or
+getting into print.
+
+Decide therefore on a more useful object--useful, that is, from the
+reader's point of view. The reader does not care one iota whether you
+are going to make money, or whether you now see yourself in print for
+the first time. The point _he_ is concerned with is what he himself gets
+out of his reading--whether he has been amused and entertained, or has
+gained information, or a new light on an old subject, or a spiritual
+uplift, or useful facts, or some fresh interest, or a soothing narcotic
+for an anxious brain.
+
+And you must have some such object in mind, when you plan the shortest
+article, no less than when you scheme out a novel.
+
+In writing the article on "The Use of Pigeons in War" your object might
+be the giving of information that would be fresh to the public (and we
+never need trouble to tell them that which they know already);
+information calculated to increase their knowledge of the ways in which
+we waged the great war for the world's freedom, and also to give them a
+new interest in these wonderful birds. Bearing all this in mind, it will
+be seen at once that the preamble about the Ark would be quite
+unnecessary, since it would convey no new information whatever.
+
+Mere recapitulation of ancient well-known facts is never desirable,
+outside a text-book.
+
+[Sidenote: Keep an Eye on Topicality]
+
+Topicality has often much to do with the acceptance of an article; but
+the beginner seldom takes this point into consideration. The finest
+article one could write would be turned down if the subject were out of
+date--and twenty-four hours make all the difference. We move at such
+express speed, and events hurry past at such a rapid rate, that the
+article an editor would jump at to-day may be useless to him to-morrow;
+the book that would be marketable this season may be unsaleable next.
+
+Of course this does not apply to every MS., but it does to a good many,
+and particularly in regard to articles for periodicals. If you think
+your subject will have special interest for the public at the
+moment--send it at once, and if it is the burning question of the day,
+send it to a newspaper rather than to a magazine, remembering that
+magazines have to go to press some weeks before the date of publication.
+If a magazine editor receives your MS. January 1st, the very earliest he
+could get it into his magazine would probably be April, and the chances
+are he would have everything planned and set up until May. In the
+_Girls' Own Paper and Woman's Magazine_, for instance, the final sheet
+of the September number has to be passed for press the first week in
+June.
+
+Bearing these facts in mind, you will realise that it is useless to send
+an article on a Christmassy subject to an editor in November. His
+Christmas number was probably put together in August, and by November it
+is travelling by train or steamer, bullock-wagon or native carrier, to
+distant parts of the world.
+
+[Sidenote: Articles that are not Wanted]
+
+And I must mention another fault common with beginners. It is useless to
+offer articles that are nothing more than a _rechauffe_ of encyclopaedic
+facts. Any schoolboy can string together text-book information, and
+compile facts from other people's works.
+
+If your article is on an old-established theory, or some well-known
+theme, you must contribute some new personal experience, if it is to be
+of any worth. Readers will not pay for books or articles that contain
+nothing but what they could write themselves, given the time and the
+works of reference.
+
+Then, again, it is useless to choose a subject merely because it appeals
+to you personally; if there is no likelihood of its appealing to the
+majority of the readers, it is valueless to an editor.
+
+[Sidenote: Study the Readers' Preference no less than your Own]
+
+The business of writing is like every other business in that
+self-effacement may contribute much to success. The good business man
+does not spend his time talking about his own tastes and achievements
+and preferences; he keeps an eye on what interests his customers and
+talks about that.
+
+The good writer does not write merely to air his own likes and dislikes
+and grievances, or to impress people with his own attainments and good
+fortune; he keeps his eye on what interests his readers (who are his
+customers) and follows this up in some degree in his writings.
+
+This need not mean any relinquishing of personal ideals, or pandering to
+cheap tastes. The readers' ideals may be as high--or even higher--than
+yours; their tastes may be quite as refined--but they are not
+necessarily the same as yours. Therefore, study what will interest them
+to read rather than what it will interest you that they should read.
+Think it out, and you will find there may be a world of difference
+between the two.
+
+[Sidenote: Send Suitable Articles to Likely Magazines]
+
+Writers are often told to study the type of articles appearing in the
+magazine in which they are anxious to see their own work published. This
+is very sound advice. The unsuitabilities that are offered at times are
+past counting. A man wrote recently to the editor of a prominent
+Missionary Monthly: "I notice you have no chess columns in your paper. I
+could supply one regularly, and I assure you it would help your
+circulation considerably." For the _Woman's Magazine_ I have been
+offered murder stories of the most lurid and revolting character;
+articles on "Seal-hunting in the Arctic as a Sport," "Curiosities in
+Kite-Flying," "The Making of Modern Motor Roads," and others equally
+outside the range of women's activities even in these days of wide-flung
+doors.
+
+[Sidenote: Editors do not want Repeat-Subjects as a Rule]
+
+Avoid offering articles on subjects that have already been dealt with in
+a periodical. Unless you have unique and valuable information to add to
+that already given, space cannot be spared to repeat matter. Moreover,
+the public does not want to pay twice for the same thing--and that is
+what it would amount to.
+
+It is no recommendation to write to an editor, "I see you have an
+article on 'Glow-worms as a Hat-Trimming' in your last issue; I am
+therefore sending you another article on the same subject." Unless you
+have some new and really informing data to contribute, the probability
+is that you would only be covering the same ground as the previous
+writer.
+
+Neither are you likely to get your MS. accepted if you write, "I have
+read the article on 'Glow-worms' in your last issue, and disagree with
+many of the statements made therein. Far from glow-worms being things of
+elusive beauty and suggestive of fairyland, as your contributor calls
+them. I regard them as noxious pests. I have written my views in detail,
+and hope you will be able to publish the article in your next issue to
+counteract the wrong impression that the other one conveyed."
+
+Now, an editor to a large extent identifies himself with the views
+expressed in the pages of the paper he edits. And had he not approved of
+the statements made, he would not have been inclined to print them in an
+ordinary non-controversial paper. Is it likely, then, that he would want
+another contribution calmly informing his readers that the previous
+article was entirely wrong and unreliable?
+
+[Sidenote: On The Subject of "How to----"]
+
+Most editors are overdone with the usual "How to--" articles. The public
+has by now been told "How to" do everything under the sun, I am inclined
+to think; but if you feel it laid upon your soul to impart still
+further instruction--try to find a fresh form of title.
+
+Do not choose too big a subject. "Heaven," "Human Nature," "Eternity,"
+and kindred themes are beyond the powers of any mortal--much less the
+beginner.
+
+Get right away from hackneyed phrases and allusions. So many MSS. are
+peppered throughout with such expressions as "all sorts and conditions";
+"common or garden"; "let us return to our muttons"; "tell it not in
+Gath"; "but we must not anticipate."
+
+If you feel drawn to write an essay on "Friendship," it is not necessary
+to start with David and Jonathan; they have already been mentioned--more
+than once, in fact--in this connection. Neither is it desirable, when
+writing about Jerusalem to quote, "a city that is set on a hill cannot
+be hid."
+
+Variety is always pleasing, and editors do like to come upon something,
+occasionally, that they have not read more than a dozen times before.
+
+
+
+
+Suggestions for Style
+
+
+If you are writing with the object of giving information, avoid the
+indefinite style. Either make a clear, decided statement (if you are
+competent to do so), or leave the matter alone. You not only weaken the
+force of your statements, and smudge your meaning, by beating about the
+bush and walking round your subject, but you cast doubts in the reader's
+mind as to whether you are fully qualified to write about it at all.
+
+Here is an extract from an article sent to me on "The Cultivation of
+Broad Beans." Speaking of blight, the writer says: "I would not presume
+to dictate to the experienced gardener, who doubtless has his own method
+of dealing with the black blight that is so common on these plants; but
+for the benefit of the novice I would say that, personally, I always
+find it a good plan to nip off the tops of the beans so soon as the
+black fly appears. And, failing a better plan, the amateur might try
+this."
+
+Articles written in this strain are fairly common, and are often the
+outcome of modesty on the part of a writer who does not wish to appear
+too dogmatic, or "to take too much upon himself." But from the utility
+point of view they are poor stuff, and are suffering as much from
+"blight" as the unfortunate beans, since each statement seems to be
+disparaged in some way by the over-diffident author!
+
+Either the remedy suggested for the black fly _is_ a remedy, or it
+isn't. If it is a remedy, then it is as applicable to the bean owned by
+the experienced gardener as to the one owned by the novice. In short--if
+it be advantageous to nip off the tops of blighted broad beans, the
+writer should have said so in simple English, without apologising for
+his temerity in making the statement, and thereby discounting all he
+says.
+
+[Sidenote: Ambiguity must not be Allowed to Pass]
+
+Aim at writing with accuracy, clearness and precision. Ambiguity should
+never be allowed to pass. Any sentence that you feel to be in the
+slightest degree uncertain, or obscure, as to meaning should be reworded
+so as to leave no doubt whatever as to your meaning.
+
+If, on re-reading your article, you are not quite sure what you meant
+when you wrote any passage, take it out altogether. Do not leave it in
+to puzzle the reader, even though you add a footnote--as Ruskin
+did--explaining that you have no idea what you meant when you wrote it.
+
+In order to avoid an ambiguous style, two things are necessary: the
+ability to think clearly and concisely, and the ability to write down
+exactly what one thinks.
+
+[Sidenote: The Subject Should Regulate the Choice of Words]
+
+The choice of words should be influenced by the subject of your writing.
+A dignified subject calls for dignified language. A racy subject calls
+for racy language; and so on.
+
+If your theme be a lofty one, do not "let down" the train of lofty
+thought it should engender, by introducing some word or phrase that
+induces a much lower--or a different--plane of thought and ideas. It is
+a backward policy, to say the least of it, to weaken, or obliterate, by
+ill-chosen language, the ideas you set out to foster in the reader. It
+is no extenuation to plead that the jarring phrase is particularly
+expressive; if it actually counteracts the ideas you seek to convey, it
+cannot be expressing your meaning.
+
+The beginner often gets himself tied up in a knot with negatives; and
+even if he steer clear of actual error, he is apt to overdo himself with
+double negatives. It is better to make a direct statement in the
+affirmative if possible, than to involve it in negatives.
+
+Instead of saying "a not uncommon fault," it is clearer at first sight
+if you say "a common fault," or "a fairly common fault." I know it does
+not always follow that the exact reverse fulfils the purpose of the
+double negative; a fault may be "not uncommon" and yet not exactly
+common. Nevertheless it is always possible to get the precise shade of
+meaning in the affirmative; and until a writer is quite fluent, it is
+better not to risk confusing the reader's mind by the introduction of
+too many negatives.
+
+[Sidenote: The Tendency to Use Involved Sentences]
+
+In the praiseworthy desire to use fine English, the beginner is very apt
+to get a sentence such a mixed-up maze of words that there seems little
+hope of the meaning ever getting out alive at the other end!
+
+I take this from a MS. just to hand:--
+
+"Not that her parents would have entirely agreed with the supposition
+that there might have been that in his character which, had he not felt
+himself unequal to the task which affected him not a little in its
+apparent issue, even though actually simple in its ultimate object, it
+would have been possible for him to utilise to such an extent that he
+might not have entirely disappointed their none too sanguine estimate
+of his ability."
+
+I admit that all amateurs do not rise to such cloud-wrapped heights; but
+many are nearly as bad!
+
+Then, again, I have known the idea the author had in view when he
+started a paragraph, to get lost half-way through! This is due to the
+fact that the mind has not been trained to sustain consecutive thinking,
+but is permitted to veer round to all points of the compass like a
+weather-cock.
+
+[Sidenote: "Every Why hath a Wherefore"]
+
+If you enunciate a problem, see that you give the solution. If you start
+to elucidate some theory (or the reader is led to believe that you are
+going to elucidate it), do not forget all about it, and switch off to
+something else.
+
+If you have no solution to offer, it is wiser and more satisfactory, as
+a general rule, not to put forward a problem at the close. A sense of
+incompleteness--or of something still awaiting fulfilment--is as
+disastrous to the success of an article as it is to the success of a
+book.
+
+[Sidenote: Undesirables]
+
+Beware of labouring a thought. If your point is only a slight one, do
+not reiterate it in various forms or over-embellish it.
+
+If no big idea lies behind your sentences, no amount of impressive,
+ornate language will make your writing great.
+
+People sometimes think that a fanciful style of writing will hide
+defects; whereas, on the contrary, it often emphasises them.
+
+Avoid using many quotation marks and italics; they make a page look
+fidgety. Also they indicate weakness. If your remarks are not strong
+enough to stand alone, without words or phrases being propped up by
+quotes or underlinings, they are no better when so decorated.
+
+A lavish use of extracts from other people's writings is undesirable. As
+I have said elsewhere, neither the publisher nor the reader is keen to
+pay for what they can read--and probably have already read--elsewhere.
+
+A pedantic style of phraseology, and a desire to let other people see
+how much one knows, are amateur failings.
+
+Some beginners go to the other extreme, and adopt a slangy,
+purposely-ungrammatical style, with the beginnings and finals of words
+clipped away, and a cultivated slovenliness that they imagine gives a
+picturesque quality, or an ultra up-to-dateness, to their writing.
+
+But no good work is ever built on such foundations. The first thing to
+aim for is clarity, and the ability to express yourself in an easy,
+natural and concise manner, always using the fewest and the best words
+for the purpose, and employing them according to modern methods.
+
+[Sidenote: Improbabilities, misnamed "Imaginative Writing"]
+
+Amateurs often lean towards the improbable--calling it imaginative
+work--partly because they fancy they are less hampered by rules and
+restrictions than if they take everyday, mundane subjects. Yet--paradox
+though it may seem--the improbable must be bounded by probability in its
+own sphere; and imagination must be kept within definite limits and work
+according to definite forms--else it is no better than the gibberings of
+an unhinged mind.
+
+Beginners frequently choose the moon, the stars, or the ether as the
+background for their imaginary characters; or they revel in after-death
+scenes that are supposed to represent the next world--either of
+suffering or of happiness. And a favourite ending is something like
+this, "Suddenly I awoke, and lo, it was only a dream," etc.
+
+Avoid all these hackneyed themes, and obvious tricks.
+
+It takes a Dante to lead us convincingly through the mazes of an unknown
+world.
+
+Perhaps you feel that you are a Dante? Possibly you are: greatness must
+make a start somewhere. But in that case, there will be no need for you
+to strain after effect; genius can be evinced in the treatment of the
+simplest subjects.
+
+Therefore experiment at the outset with everyday themes, and perfect
+your style in this direction before embarking on a very ambitious
+programme: we must learn to walk before we can run. The airman does not
+start turning somersaults the first time he goes aloft (or, if he does,
+that is the last time we hear of him, poor fellow).
+
+It is a mistake to think that the undisciplined wanderings of an
+untrained mind betoken imaginative genius. It is the way one handles the
+commonplace that reveals the true artist; and style plays an important
+part in this, though it is by no means everything!
+
+The question of imaginative work is big enough to deserve a volume to
+itself: much has already been written on the subject, and much remains
+to be said--too much to make it possible to do it justice in a book of
+this description. But I mention it here, in passing, to warn the
+beginner against spending much time on work that is not imaginative but
+merely impossible, until thoroughly grounded in the rudiments of his
+craft.
+
+[Sidenote: Pecularity is not Originality]
+
+Literature seldom gains by peculiarities of style or marked mannerisms,
+even though these are to be found in the works of certain writers who
+are of unquestionable ability. Such devices tend to become monotonous,
+and as a rule the public will only tolerate them when the subject matter
+of a book is so good that it is worth while to plough through the
+writer's mannerisms to get at it--_i.e._ mannerisms are put up with only
+when the writer is great in spite of them: no one is great because of
+his mannerisms; they are only superficial disturbances.
+
+I am not saying this to discourage any attempt at originality of style;
+real originality is usually most desirable; what I am anxious to impress
+on the beginner is the fact that mere peculiarity is not originality.
+
+Nor will it benefit anyone's work to copy the mannerisms of great
+writers--since these are often their defects.
+
+[Sidenote: Mannerisms are soon Out of Date]
+
+It must also be remembered that many mannerisms are nothing more than
+fashions of the moment, just as most slang is; and in these rapid times
+they quickly become out of date, whereupon they give a book an
+antiquated touch. And few things are more difficult to survive than an
+atmosphere that is merely old-fashioned and nothing more.
+
+It will be quite time enough, when you are expert at writing clear,
+understandable English, to decide whether your genius can best find
+expression in long and complicated sentences as used by Henry James, or
+in such cynical scintillations as those favoured by Bernard Shaw, OF in
+the paradoxical methods of G. K. Chesterton, or what you will. No limit
+need be set once a person has ideas to give the world, and can write
+them down in simple, direct, well-chosen language.
+
+
+
+
+The Ubiquitous Fragment
+
+
+Amateurs often think it is much easier to write a "fragment" than to
+write a complete anything. The one who hesitates as to whether he has
+the ability to write a long story, is quite sure he is capable of
+writing a fragmentary bit of fiction--one of those vague scraps with
+neither beginning nor ending that are always tumbling into the editor's
+letter-box--and he feels that all vagueness, and lack of finish, and the
+fact that the MS. gets nowhere, are sanctioned because he adds, as a
+sub-title some such qualification as "An Episode," or "A Character
+Study," or "A Glimpse."
+
+In the same way a writer who is too diffident to attempt a volume of
+essays, will feel perfect confidence in sending out a MS. labelled "A
+Reverie," or "A Meditation," even though it be nothing more than a
+rambling collection of platitudes on the sunset.
+
+In most cases it is a distrust of his own powers that inclines the
+amateur to embark on writing of this type.
+
+[Sidenote: A Fragment may be Incomplete, but it should not be Formless]
+
+Fragments may be exceedingly beautiful; they are really most acceptable
+in this hurrying age when life often seems too crowded with work-a-day
+cares to leave us much leisure for sustained reading. But they must
+embody the fundamental principles of Form; and they must be constructed
+with even more attention to artistic presentment, (or the means used to
+captivate the reader), than would be necessary for a lengthier work.
+
+Also, though they are but fragmentary, they must appear to be portions
+of a desirable whole, sections of a well-finished piece of work. Their
+apparent incompleteness should seem due to the author having
+insufficient time--not insufficient knowledge--to finish them.
+
+What is set down must not only be good work in itself, but it must
+suggest other good work as a completion.
+
+You have probably seen some reproduction of a fragmentary pencil or
+pen-and-ink sketch, by an experienced artist, showing only a portion of
+a figure or a building; yet so suggestive that the onlooker
+instinctively fills in the remainder, and constructs out of the artist's
+unfinished drawing a picture complete and beautiful.
+
+I have several such sketches before me on my study wall. One shows a
+corner of a quadrangle in the precincts of a cathedral. In the
+background there is a Gothic west window, a buttress, and a piece of a
+tower; while a flight of steps in a corner of the quadrangle, a bit of
+old-world stone-work around a doorway and window, a fragment of roof and
+a cluster of chimneys, with half a dozen lines indicating an ancient
+flagged walk, comprise the remainder. Only a few inches of paper and a
+few pen-strokes--nevertheless instinctively the mind runs on, and sees
+the whole of the cathedral in the shadowy background; the side of the
+quadrangle past the old doorway; even the street beyond with its cobble
+stones and market women. Indeed, you can visualise all the life of the
+quaint sleepy, French town if you look long enough at the little
+fragment; not because it is all indicated by the artist and left in an
+incomplete state, but because what he did put down is so vital, so
+suggestive, so fraught with possibilities, that the mind fills in all
+the blanks, and fills them in with beauty corresponding with the
+specimen he has shown us.
+
+And while we are studying the sketch, it may be noticed that though this
+is but an unfinished fragment, it is perfectly balanced, and shapely
+and proportionate as it stands. The patch of light on the flagged path
+is balanced by the shadow in the doorway. The flight of crumbling stone
+steps, the most conspicuous feature in the foreground, has been drawn
+with the utmost pains in every detail. Even the cathedral window looming
+in the background has its exquisite tracery carefully drawn, no scamping
+the work because it was only the background of an incomplete sketch.
+
+In the same way, a fragmentary word picture should be properly
+constructed, and absolutely accurate in detail (so far as that detail
+goes), well proportioned, carefully balanced, containing distinct charm
+in itself. The background may be only lightly indicated, but even so, it
+should contain possibilities--(the cathedral may be in misty shadow, but
+you must be able to see enough of it to know that it _is_ a cathedral,
+and a great cathedral at that).
+
+The central idea must be placed well in the foreground, it should be
+clearly stated, and be something worth calling an idea.
+
+The points you mention, but leave unamplified should be something more
+than windowless, blank walls, or blind alleys leading nowhere; they
+should open up fresh vistas of thought, and send the reader's mind out
+and beyond the limits of your sentences.
+
+Your word-picture must be satisfying in itself, even though one realises
+that it is but a small part of a much larger whole that might have been
+written, had time and space permitted.
+
+Certain literary fragments extant are probably portions of large works
+the authors had in view but did not finish; Coleridge's "Kubla Khan,"
+for instance. The type of fragment I am talking about in this chapter,
+however, is actually finished, so far as the author's handling is
+concerned; but unfinished in detail and setting, or with only a
+vignetted background.
+
+Some writers have set down a few lines with neither introduction nor
+development plot, yet such is the force and the revealing quality of the
+sentences they put down, and the accuracy of their sense of selection,
+that they have conveyed as much, and suggested as much, to the mind of
+the reader as if they had written pages. The following verse of William
+Allingham is an example Here is a volume of suggestion in seven lines.
+
+ Four ducks on a pond,
+ A grass bank beyond,
+ A blue sky of spring,
+ White clouds on the wing:--
+ What a little thing
+ To remember for years--
+ To remember with tears!
+
+Tennyson wrote some beautiful fragments. "Flower in a Crannied Wall"
+contains a world of thought, and could easily furnish a theme for a row
+of ponderous books; "Break, break, break," has poignant possibilities.
+
+William Sharp, as "Fiona Macleod," wrote some charming prose fragments;
+but behind each you will invariably find a complete idea, and an idea
+that suggests others.
+
+Practise writing fragments by all means, but see that they are shapely,
+and suggestive of greater space and a bigger outlook than can be
+measured by the number of sentences. Above all, let each embody some
+idea--and let there be no uncertainty as to the whereabouts of that
+idea, no ambiguity as to what you are driving at.
+
+To produce a good fragment you must do some intensive thinking, because
+you have not space to spread yourself out. This will be a gain to all
+your writing. The rambling, formless habit of thinking is the bane of
+the amateur, and the type of MSS. resulting therefrom is the bane of the
+editor.
+
+
+
+
+Concerning Local Colour
+
+
+Local colour can be a powerful factor in enhancing the charm of a story
+or article. It may be introduced as the background against which the
+scene is laid; or as a sidelight on the scenery, customs, and types of
+people peculiar to a district. Anything can be utilised that conjures up
+in the reader's mind the idiosyncrasies of a definite locality--only it
+must be something that _will_ conjure up the scene.
+
+One advantage of local colour is the opportunity it gives the writer of
+a double hold on the reader's interest--he may captivate by the setting
+of his theme no less than by the theme itself. Also it enables him more
+effectually to take the reader "out of himself," and place him in a new
+environment--an essential point if that reader is to become absorbed in
+what he is reading.
+
+Mere verbatim description of scenery is not the best way to work in
+local colour; it is liable to become guide-booky. Neither is a catalogue
+of the beauty spots of a locality any better. Usually the most
+advantageous method is a judicious, illuminating touch here and there,
+revealing outstanding characteristics, and emphasising the material
+things that give "colour," _i.e._, variety and vivid distinction, to a
+scene.
+
+They may be topographical characteristics or they may be personal
+characteristics.
+
+Beginners think that local colour is primarily a matter of hills and
+hedgerows, sunbonnets and smocks--the picturesque element that we look
+for in the countryside. But conversation can give local colour to a
+story without a single descriptive sentence. Pett Ridge can transport
+you in an instant to the heart of Hoxton or the Walworth Road, by means
+of some bit of cockney dialect. W. W. Jacobs will give a salty,
+far-sea-faring flavour to the most untravelled public-house in Poplar,
+in merely recounting a trifling difference of opinion between some of
+the customers!
+
+Local colour has justified the existence of more than one book that is
+thin both in literary quality and in plot; _The Lady of the Lake_ is an
+instance. But I do not advocate a writer aiming for success on similar
+lines.
+
+Some words and expressions open up a much wider vista to the mind's eye
+than do others. Consider your descriptive passages critically, and see
+if, by a different choice of words, you can, in the same length of
+sentence, give the reader a larger outlook.
+
+[Sidenote: American Writers excel in the Handling of Local Colour]
+
+Some British writers appreciate to the full the artistic value of local
+colour (Rudyard Kipling and Mrs. F. A. Steel can make one feel as well
+as see India; Blackmore's books breathe Devonshire; Lafcadio Hearn--if
+one can call him British!--envelops one in the Oriental odour of
+Japanese temples; Shan F. Bullock's stories are Ireland herself); but
+many ignore its possibilities and set the scene with a nondescript
+society background, or an equally non-commital rural haze.
+
+American writers make rather more use of local colour. And the reason is
+clear: no other country presents so great a variety in the way of
+climate, scenery, and human types as does the United States. An American
+author need only sit down and write of what he sees immediately around
+him, and, so long as he keeps away from such modern items as the
+ubiquitous commercial traveller and advertisement signs, and devotes his
+attention to natural objects and local paraphernalia (human and
+otherwise), he is certain to be recording what is novelty to a large
+proportion of his fellow-countrymen. Moreover Americans are more given
+to dealing with things in a straightforward, unconventional manner than
+are the British writers, writing of what they actually know and see
+around them, unhampered by classical traditions and age-old literary
+usages. Hence, there is often a freshness, a vividly-alive quality in
+their descriptions, that can only be obtained by writing with a subject
+red-hot in the mind.
+
+The author who merely rushes into the country for a few days, or spends
+a couple of weeks on the Continent, or sprints through the European
+ports of China, to obtain local colour, for a story, usually gets about
+as "stagey" and artificial a result as does the home-keeping,
+middle-class girl, who has her heroine presented at the Court of St.
+James, and draws the local colour from the Society columns of a daily
+paper!
+
+You must know your "locality" well yourself if you are to make the local
+colour real to your readers; second-hand or hastily collected data are
+no good.
+
+The would-be author will do well to study typically-American authors,
+with a view to observing their use of local colour--particularly those
+who wrote some of their best work before the motor-car and telephone
+exercised their levelling and linking-up influences.
+
+To name one or two: Mary E. Wilkins and Sarah Orne Jewett have
+specialised on New England village life; Charles Egbert Craddock (Miss
+Murfree) on the Great Smoky Mountains of Tennessee; George Cable on
+Louisiana; James Lane Allen on Kentucky; Amelie Rives, in her earlier
+books, on Virginia; etc.
+
+And it is worth while noting that such writers give, not only pictures
+of the scenery about them, but also an insight into the native
+character. Thus both Mary E. Wilkins and Sarah Orne Jewett depicted the
+rigid pride of the New Englanders, as well as the poor but picturesque
+quality of the soil. George Cable showed the temperament of the
+Southerner as well as the tropical glamour of the Southern States. Owen
+Wister has made us love the large-hearted, child-like, primitive cowboy,
+as well as feel the vastness and the very air of the plains and the
+mountains of Wyoming.
+
+Such work is local colour at its best, since it gives us the human
+traits as well as the scenic conditions predominating in a locality, and
+enables us to form a mental picture of the people and the place as a
+whole.
+
+Closely allied to this, is that most fascinating study--the effect of
+climate, scenery, and general environment on character. But as that
+subject is outside the purview of this book, I merely suggest it to the
+student as something well worth following up, if there be an opportunity
+for first-hand observation.
+
+For the novelist who specialises on temperamental delineation, it has
+wide possibilities.
+
+
+
+
+Creating Atmosphere
+
+
+Have you ever seen a landscape painting that was one expanse of
+correctness in detail, and yet seemed either utterly dead, or to walk
+out of the canvas at every point and hit you violently in the eye? Such
+a painting often has a bright-red tiled roof--every tile visible and in
+its proper place; a violently blue sky decorated here and there with
+solid masses of apparently unmeltable snow; grass an acute green; trees
+emphatic as to outline, every branch clearly defined in its appointed
+place; sheep standing out like pure-white snowflakes on the acute grass;
+the smoke from the cottage chimney a thick grey mass suggesting a heavy
+bale of wool; each brick, each window frame, each paling emphasised with
+careful exactness.
+
+The amateur who produces a painting after this style is usually very
+pleased with it, and attributes any adverse criticism, that a competent
+artist may pass upon it, to professional jealousy!
+
+"What is wrong with it?" I have heard a student ask, when a master has
+condemned such a canvas. "It was all there, every detail, exactly as I
+have painted it."
+
+Yes, it may have been all there, but something else was there which the
+artist omitted to include, and the something else was "atmosphere." The
+artist may put in every twig and tile, every plant and pane of glass;
+but if he omit the play of light, the glamour of haze, the mystery of
+shadow, the marvellous suggestiveness of the undefined, his painting
+will be lifeless and wooden, or altogether unbalanced, no matter how
+accurate the drawing.
+
+Equally, the author needs atmosphere if his writing is to rise above the
+dead level of the uninspired; but while one can define to some extent
+(though not entirely) what is atmosphere in a painting, it is next to
+impossible to give an exact definition of atmosphere in writing. It is
+an elusive quality difficult to describe off-hand. So intangible is it
+that you can seldom put your finger on a passage and say, "Here it is!"
+yet all the while you may be fully conscious of there being--back of the
+writing--something more than plot, or purpose.
+
+The atmosphere of a book may appertain to matters moral or material; it
+may affect the mind or the emotions; it may be beneficial or baneful; it
+may give colour or glamour, light or shade; it may be mysterious or
+mesmeric. But whatever its trend, in the main it lies in suggestiveness
+rather than in definite statement. Like its prototype, "atmosphere" in
+writing is an unseen environment, yet it permeates and influences the
+whole, giving it character and even vitality.
+
+[Sidenote: "Atmosphere" is Invaluable as a Time Saver]
+
+In writing it is possible to suggest a great deal that could not be
+described in detail within the limits imposed on you by the length of
+your book and the consideration of balance. Moreover, the things
+suggested may be of secondary importance beside the main action of the
+story, and yet be very useful in furthering the idea you have in mind,
+or in helping to convey a particular impression.
+
+In such cases the introduction of atmosphere may do much for you. While
+you give only a hint here and there, or a few sidelights in passing, you
+may yet manage to convey to the readers a "feeling" that carries them
+beyond the cut-and-dried facts you may be handling, or lifts them above
+the mere working-out of a plot. It is the haze that may hide, and yet
+indicate, a something in the distance, just beyond the range of
+sight--and the suggestion of something still beyond is always alluring;
+the infinite within us rebels against finite limitations, and welcomes
+anything that points to further ideas, further possibilities.
+
+Thus atmosphere is invaluable as a time saver. Life is too short (and
+the publisher too chary of his paper and printing bill) to allow any of
+us, save the truly famous, to describe minutely the whole background of
+our writing, spiritual, mental, or material. If we can, by a few
+expressive words, or phrases, create an atmosphere that shall reproduce
+in the reader's mind the train of thought, or the scene, that was in our
+own mind as we wrote, we shall, obviously, be spared the making of many
+sentences, and the covering of much paper with descriptive matter and
+soul analyses, that might otherwise overweight our main theme.
+
+[Sidenote: Abstract Qualities are Usually Suggested]
+
+Atmosphere usually suggests some abstract quality rather than a concrete
+item. We say that a work has an outdoor atmosphere or an old-world
+atmosphere or a healthy atmosphere; or we may merely say "it has
+atmosphere," meaning a subtle over- (or under-) current that clothes the
+framework of the narrative with a glamour or a spiritual quality that
+will help to reinforce, or mellow, or illuminate the author's picture.
+But we do not say a book has a millionaire atmosphere, or a detective
+atmosphere, even though the book be about these people. They correspond
+with the solid objects in the landscape, and are quite distinct from the
+atmospheric effects that can do so much to enhance the charm, or subdue
+the sordidness, of these solid objects.
+
+It does not necessarily follow that the atmosphere of a book is a
+wholesome one. There are some writers who create a positively poisonous
+atmosphere for the mind; but, fortunately, the trend of humanity is in
+the direction of clean thought and wholesome living, even though our
+progress be slow and we encounter set-backs; and vicious books are
+seldom long-livers, while those the public call for again and again are
+invariably books with a healthy atmosphere.
+
+The student might make a special note of this!
+
+Atmosphere in a well-written book is often so unobtrusive that the
+reader fails to recognise it as a specific element in the make-up of the
+story that did not get there by accident. It is so easy to fall into the
+error of thinking that this or that characteristic or ingredient is due
+to the author's style, or temperament, or genius; certainly it may be
+due to either or all of these things, but if it is worth anything it is
+also due to a well-thought-out scheme on the part of the writer.
+
+In other words, atmosphere only gets into a work if it is put there. It
+does not merely "happen along," and if you want your writing to be
+imbued with atmosphere, you must supply it; it won't come of itself. And
+before you can supply it, you must first think out what you want that
+atmosphere to be and then decide how best you can secure it.
+
+[Sidenote: "Atmosphere" covers a Wide Range of Suggestion]
+
+It may have to do with spiritual aspects of life--high ideals, faith,
+healthy thought, right living. Ruskin's _Sesame and Lilies_ comes under
+this head, even though the subject-matter is not religious according to
+our ordinary use of the word. From beginning to end one is thinking on a
+higher plane than that of material consideration; one's thoughts are
+continually branching out beyond the actual purport of the book as set
+forth by the author.
+
+An old-world atmosphere has a special charm for many readers. We find it
+in _Cranford_, Jane Austen's books, and many others of a bygone
+period--though it should be noticed that in these cases the authors did
+not purposely incorporate it in their work. They put atmosphere,
+certainly; but it has only become an "old-world" atmosphere by the
+courtesy of Father Time: in their own day, these books were quite
+up-to-date productions. Certain modern books have an old-world
+atmosphere--_The Broad Highway_ and _Our Admirable Betty_, by Jeffery
+Farnol; _When Knighthood was in Flower_, by Charles Major (and many
+others will occur to the mind); but in each case the old-world
+atmosphere had to be put there very carefully by the author.
+
+The hysterical atmosphere needs no description. We know too well the
+type of book that keeps its characters (and aims to keep its readers),
+from the first chapter to the last, keyed up to an unnatural pitch of
+emotionalism, with copious details about everybody's soulful feelings
+and temperaments and lingerie. Books with this atmosphere were
+constantly striving to get their heads above water in the years of this
+century preceding the war. They are interesting from one, and only one,
+point of view: they indicate the diseased mentality that has always come
+to the surface in periods of the world's history prior to some great
+human upheaval.
+
+A pessimistic atmosphere is fairly common--especially does it seem to
+find favour with young writers. One of the best examples of a book with
+a really pessimistic atmosphere is the _Rubaiyat_ of Omar Khayyam.
+
+Atmosphere has sometimes transformed the commonplace into something rare
+and delightful. _Our Village_, by Miss Mitford, is an instance. Here you
+have the most ordinary of everyday events described in such a way that
+they are invested with a halo of charm.
+
+[Sidenote: To Create an Atmosphere]
+
+To create the atmosphere you desire, you must be thoroughly imbued with
+it yourself--you cannot manufacture it out of nothing. It must so
+possess you while you are at your work that it is liable to tinge all
+you write. You will never make other people sense what you do not sense
+yourself.
+
+For instance, it would not be possible for an out-and-out pagan to write
+a book with a sympathetic evangelical atmosphere, any more than the
+Kaiser could write a book imbued with the spirit of true Democracy.
+
+Then you must insinuate your atmosphere at times and seasons when it
+will make the most impression on the reader without interfering with, or
+hindering, the development of the story; remembering that it is always
+better to suggest the atmosphere than to put it in with heavy strokes.
+
+You may wish to make a story the very breath of the out-doors. But in
+order to do this, it would not be necessary to stop all the characters
+in whatever they were saying or doing, while you describe scenery and
+sunsets, or explain to the reader how "out-doory" everything and
+everybody is! This would easily spoil the continuity and flow of the
+whole, by switching the reader's mind off the plot and on to another
+train of thought. Instead, you would make the whole book out-doory
+without any pointed explanation--"setting the stage" in the open air as
+much as possible, emphasising the features of the landscape rather than
+boudoir decorations, mentioning the sound of the soughing trees or the
+surging sea, rather than the tune the gramophone was playing;
+introducing the scent of the larches in the spring sunshine rather than
+the odour of tuberoses and stephanotis in a ballroom. In each case the
+one would suggest freedom in the open air, while the other would suggest
+conventionalities indoors.
+
+In some such way, you would rely on touches in passing to produce the
+desired effect, always bearing in mind the importance of getting these
+touches as telling as possible.
+
+Such allusions (often merely hinted at, rather than spoken) should be
+equal in effectiveness to long paragraphs of detailed description;
+therefore, choose carefully the means by which you hope to secure your
+end. Your touches must be so true and so sure that they instantly
+convey to the reader's mind your own mental atmosphere.
+
+In this, as much as in any other phase of writing, you need an instinct
+for the essentials, _i.e._ a feeling that tells you instantly what will
+contribute most surely to the making of the atmosphere you desire, and
+what is relatively unimportant.
+
+Atmosphere is the element in your work that can least of all be faked
+without detection--or cribbed from other writers.
+
+It must permeate the whole of your story whether long or short, and be
+something beyond the mere words you write down. The readers must feel,
+when they finally close the book, that they have got more from you than
+what you actually said; that you led their thoughts in directions that
+carried them off the highway of the obvious, giving them visions of
+things that were unrecorded.
+
+
+
+
+The Method of Presenting a Story
+
+
+The method of presenting the story needs a little consideration.
+
+The most common, and the most desirable as a rule, is the narrative,
+told in a third person; _i.e._ the writer relates a story about certain
+people, but does not himself pose as a character involved in the story.
+Beginners will do well to adhere to this type of story, until they have
+attained to a certain amount of fluency with their ideas.
+
+[Sidenote: Writing in the First Person]
+
+Another popular method is the narrative told in the first person, _i.e._
+the writer relates a story about certain people, in which he also plays
+a more or less important part. If well written, this form makes a
+pleasant change from the story written in the third person; but it
+necessitates a certain amount of experience on the part of the writer,
+if it is to be saved from dulness.
+
+Moreover, its limitations are hampering to the beginner. If you are
+writing in the third person, you, as the author, are allowed (by that
+special concession granted to makers of fiction) to know everything that
+every character in your story thinks or does. You may relate in one
+paragraph what the hero was thinking and doing in San Francisco, and in
+the next what the heroine was thinking and doing at the same moment in
+New York.
+
+But if you are writing in the first person, you have not the same
+licence to roam all over the universe, penetrating the deepest recesses
+of people's lives and laying bare their secret thoughts to the glare of
+day. You are supposed to stick to your own part and mind your own
+business. If you manage to find out other people's business as the story
+proceeds, there must be some sort of circumstantial evidence as to how
+you found it out; it will not be enough merely to state that it is so,
+as you could do were you writing in the third person.
+
+For instance, in a MS. I pick up from the pile on my table I read:
+
+ "He paused when he reached the drawing-room door and glared at her,
+ livid with rage. She returned his look with one of haughty
+ indifference. Then he left the house, and as he walked along the
+ cheerless streets, he clenched his fists and hissed between his teeth,
+ 'You shall suffer for this.' She, meanwhile, rang the bell for tea and
+ resumed the novel upon which she had been engaged when he arrived."
+
+Told in the third person, it is easy to let the reader know what he and
+she were thinking and saying and doing at the same moment. But supposing
+you were writing all this in the first person with yourself as the
+heroine, it would not be so easy to convey the same information to the
+reader. You could write:
+
+ "He paused when he reached the drawing-door and glared at me, livid
+ with rage. I returned his look with one of haughty indifference. Then
+ he left the house, and I rang the bell for tea and resumed the novel
+ upon which I had been engaged when he arrived."
+
+But if you wished to let the reader know how the bad-tempered creature
+clenched and hissed, you would have to get at it by some round-about
+means--your dearest friend might call at the moment and tell you that
+she had just passed him in the cheerless street clenching and hissing;
+or some other such device could be employed. But all this involves
+extra thought and care in the construction of the story.
+
+[Sidenote: A Stumbling-block to the Amateur]
+
+Amateurs are much given to story-writing in the first person; it seems
+such an easy method (when they know nothing about it); they invariably
+see themselves in a leading part, and make the hero or heroine do and be
+all they themselves would like to do and be. But they never go far
+before they trip up against this block of stumbling--the impossibility
+of the first person singular "I" being in two places at the same time,
+and seeing inside people's hearts and brains, to say nothing of their
+locked cupboards and secret drawers.
+
+Also, the beginner is apt to forget the _role_ he is supposed to be
+playing when he puts himself into a story, and he lapses, at intervals,
+into the third person.
+
+Sometimes, in order to dodge the difficulties, an author will write one
+part in the form of a diary, thus enabling a character to talk about
+herself (it is usually a feminine character who keeps a diary!). Then,
+when the limitations of the first person singular hamper the progress of
+the story, the diary is dropped for a time, while the author revels in
+the all-embracing freedom of writing in the third person.
+
+This is a weak method, however, and plainly a subterfuge; being
+practically an announcement that the author could not or would not take
+the trouble to work the story through in correct form. It is also bad
+from an artistic standpoint; it does not hang together well; past and
+present tenses are apt to get mixed; it produces an unsatisfactory
+feeling in the mind of the reader, who so often is in doubt as to
+whether the author is writing as a character in the story or merely as
+the author--and anything that leaves a confused, unsatisfactory feeling
+in the reader's mind is poor art.
+
+[Sidenote: Writing a Story in the Form of a Diary]
+
+A story written entirely in the form of a diary is sometimes attempted.
+And closely allied to this is the story written as a series of letters.
+
+Both methods are popular with amateurs. Most people regard a diary as
+the simplest type of writing, requiring neither style nor sequence, nor
+even the thinnest thread of connection running through the whole, unless
+the author so desires. Moreover, though every one does not feel
+competent to write a book or even a short story, we all feel competent
+to keep a diary--most of us _have_ kept one at some time in our career.
+What can be easier therefore than to write a story in diary form? And we
+proceed to write our story as we wrote our own diary, with this
+difference that we put into the fiction diary the sort of happenings we
+used to deplore the lack of, when we wrote down our own daily
+experiences.
+
+Until we have given some study to the subject we do not recognise that,
+while a series of somewhat disconnected sentences and brief entries may
+be very useful as records for future reference, likewise may be
+moderately serviceable as safety-valves for overwrought, self-centred
+temperaments, they are seldom of interest to any one save the writer,
+and if put forward as recreational reading, may easily prove
+uninteresting in the extreme, even with the addition of a love episode!
+A story in diary form needs to be written by an experienced pen if it is
+to resemble a genuine diary, and yet hold the reader's interest
+throughout, and culminate in a good climax.
+
+[Sidenote: A Story told in Letters]
+
+A story told in a series of letters can easily be the dullest thing
+imaginable. What is an excellent letter seldom makes an excellent
+chapter in a novel. A letter, if it is to seem a real letter, should be
+discursive; and this is the very thing the amateur needs to guard
+against when writing a story, if that story is to show force and action;
+he is prone to be too discursive as it is. In any case, unless it is
+remarkably well done, the reader chafes at the delay inevitably caused
+by the irrelevant small talk that is the hallmark of most letters.
+
+Some writers have managed to handle the "letter-form" in an interesting
+manner, by relying on descriptive narrative, rather than any striking
+plot, to hold the reader. _The Lady of the Decoration_ by Frances
+Little, is a good example.
+
+[Sidenote: The Introduction of Dialect]
+
+Dialect should be approached with caution. It is so easy to be tedious
+and unintelligible in this direction.
+
+Remember that you are writing in what is almost a fresh language to most
+people, when you employ a dialect that is purely local; hence you are
+imposing an extra mental strain on the reader; and in order to
+compensate for the additional demand you make on his brain, you must
+give him something above the average in interest. No one, in these days
+of hustle, is going to take the trouble to wade through a species of
+unknown tongue, and wrestle with weird spelling and unfamiliar idiom,
+unless there is something remarkably worth while to be got out of it.
+And for one who will spare the time to fathom the mysteries of the
+dialect, there are thousands who will give it up.
+
+[Sidenote: The Object Of Writing a Book is not to Befog the Reader's
+Mind]
+
+If it be necessary to write in a particular dialect, avoid so far as
+possible the use of expressions that in no way explain themselves, and
+crowding the pages with the more obscure colloquialisms of the district.
+The object of writing a book is not to befog the reader's mind.
+
+One knows that dialect is sometimes imperative in order to create the
+right atmosphere and to state things as they actually occurred. In such
+cases it is usually best to use it only in small quantities--as where a
+native strolls across very few pages, and is on view for only a short
+while. Yet you must see that your dialect is correct. Merely to write a
+few words phonetically, and put a "z" in place of an "s" (as is
+sometimes done, for instance, when making a native of Somerset speak),
+is not convincing.
+
+To write a story throughout in dialect calls for exceptional skill; and,
+as a rule, it can only be done successfully by those who have known a
+dialect from childhood, or at any rate have spent some years in its
+company. The names of Sir James Barrie and S. R. Crockett naturally come
+to one's mind in this connection.
+
+[Sidenote: "An Honest Tale speeds best being Plainly Told"]
+
+The beginner will be wise to write his early experiments in plain
+English and in the third person. Fiction that is free from confusion of
+style, mixed methods, and uncertainty of handling always does the best.
+The story that is related in a clear direct manner is most popular with
+the public--likewise, it is the most difficult to write well, though few
+beginners believe this: it looks so very simple!
+
+
+
+
+Fallacies in Fiction
+
+
+I have come to the conclusion that the contrariness of human nature is
+largely responsible for the rejection of many of the MSS. that never get
+into print; but not the contrariness of the editor (as the unsuccessful
+writer generally thinks when he sees his MS. back once more in the bosom
+of his family).
+
+Most of us, at one period or another, feel we could shine much more
+brilliantly in some other environment than the one in which we find
+ourselves. It has been described as "a divine discontent." There is
+plenty of discontent about it, I allow; but I am not so sure that it is
+divine. While it may be, and often is, the expression of a real need for
+a little more growing space, it is sometimes the outcome of mere
+restlessness, or a lazy, selfish desire to escape the irksome things
+that are in our own surroundings, vainly imagining that we can find some
+pathway in life where there are no disagreeables to be faced.
+
+But whatever the motive may be, there is a universal idea among the
+inexperienced that some other person's job is preferable to their own;
+some one else's circumstances more interesting and romantic and dramatic
+and enthralling than theirs could ever be. And the result is--much
+wasted opportunity.
+
+[Sidenote: The Amateur so Seldom has First-hand Knowledge of his
+Subject]
+
+Now the sum-total of this, in regard to story-writing, is the fact that
+fully 80 per cent. of the fiction submitted to editors deals with
+situations of which the writer has practically no first-hand knowledge;
+as a natural consequence it is unconvincing and often incorrect.
+
+The schoolgirl who has never travelled beyond Folkestone or Boulogne,
+and whose knowledge of fearsome weapons is limited to a hockey-stick,
+riots one across the Continent on a "Prisoner of Zenda" chase, directly
+she starts to write.
+
+The girl of twenty, living a quiet, useful life in some small provincial
+town, in close attendance upon a kindly invalid aunt, devotes the secret
+midnight candle to writing the life-story of a heartless butterfly of a
+faithless wife: while the kindly invalid aunt is surreptitiously writing
+decorous mid-Victorian stories of very, _very_ mild wickedness coming to
+a politely bad end, and oppressively good virtue arriving at the top
+(with more moral advice than plot, or anything else). The niece
+imagines she is writing just the type of story that the public craves;
+and the aunt is under the delusion that hers is just the sort of
+literature that is wanted for distribution among factory girls.
+
+The maiden of high degree writes of the lily-white beauty of the girl in
+the grimy garret. The democratic daughter of the colonies invariably
+sprinkles a few titles about her MS.
+
+Before the war, the anaemic young man in a city office, who spent most of
+the year in a crowded suburb and his short vacation at some crowded
+seashore resort, persistently wrote of the exploits of a marvellous
+detective who ran Sleuth-hound Bill to earth in Gory Gulch. Since 1914,
+he (the young man) has sent me many MSS.--from France, Salonika, Egypt,
+India, and Flanders--and these are generally love stories, and seldom
+bear a trace of battle-smoke or high adventure. (I am speaking of
+amateur work, remember.)
+
+I have nothing to say against a desire for new horizons; it is a
+legitimate part of our development. And I can understand that for a
+certain type of weakly and rather starved personality there is a slight
+compensation for the lack of change they crave, in putting down on paper
+their longings and ideals, and in writing romance in which they
+secretly see themselves in the leading part.
+
+But this is not saleable matter; neither is it particularly readable
+matter, as a general rule (though there are occasional exceptions, of
+course). Because in such cases the writers are invariably dealing with
+situations the inwardness of which they know really nothing. Or else all
+their knowledge has been obtained from the writings of others; they are
+merely repeating other people's ideas and other people's descriptions.
+
+[Sidenote: Choose your Topic from your own Environment]
+
+You cannot write convincingly on topics about which you know little. You
+can cover reams of paper--amateurs are doing it every day of the
+year!--with descriptions of people, and houses, and scenes, and walks of
+life with which you have only a hearsay acquaintance; but such writing
+is scarcely likely to be worth printing and paying for.
+
+If the schoolgirl, instead of wasting her time on something that reads
+like a washedout _rechauffe_ of _The Scarlet Pimpernel_, would try her
+hand at a story of schoolgirl life, she might produce something really
+bright and alive, even though it lacked the symmetry and finish that
+years of practice bring to a writer. And though the MS. did not find a
+market at the time, on account of immaturity of style, it might prove
+valuable later on when the writer had gained experience. It would give
+her data she had forgotten in the intervening years.
+
+And the girl who spends her ink on the philanderings of the faithless
+wife (a species, by the way, that she has probably never set eyes on,
+having been brought up like most of the rest of us in a decent circle of
+sane relations and friends) might, perhaps, have done some charming
+pictures of domestic life, as did the authors of _Cranford_ and _Little
+Women_ in their day.
+
+If the aunt, instead of hoping to influence factory girls of whom she
+knows absolutely nothing, and whose conversation, could she but hear it,
+would be an unintelligible language to her, had turned her invalidism to
+practical account, and passed on useful hints and ideas to other
+invalids, she might have written something that would have been welcomed
+by others similarly handicapped.
+
+And so on, down to the city clerk, who never can be made to realise that
+a type of story most difficult to lay hands on is the one that deals,
+accurately, with the inside of that world peopled by the bankers and
+stockbrokers and money magnates. The detective tracking Sleuth-hound
+Bill has the tamest walk-over in comparison with the daring, and tense
+excitement, surrounding some financial deals.
+
+[Sidenote: Original Work is rare: the Universal Tendency is to Copy]
+
+I do not say that these writers would necessarily have placed their MSS.
+had they written on the lines suggested; it takes something besides the
+theme and background to make a good story. But I do say that they would
+have been many degrees nearer publication, had they dealt with types and
+circumstances that had come within their personal cognisance, rather
+than with those they only knew by hearsay.
+
+The outsider would scarcely credit how rare it is for an editor to
+receive a piece of really original work; the universal tendency is to
+copy other people's productions rather than trouble to discover original
+models.
+
+The schoolgirl, studying water-colour drawing, prefers to work from a
+"copy," showing some other person's painting of a vase of flowers,
+rather than have her own vase filled with real flowers before her. Some
+one else's work saves the inexperienced the responsibility of
+selection--and selection is always a difficult point for the beginner,
+who finds it hard to decide what to include in, and what to leave out
+of, a picture.
+
+[Sidenote: Beginners are Seldom Aware that they are Copying others]
+
+In the same way, inexperienced fiction writers find it easier to copy
+other people's stories; though, unlike the schoolgirl and her
+painting-copy, they are quite unconscious that they are doing so; they
+usually imagine that what they have written is entirely original.
+
+It is difficult to get the novice to distinguish between writing
+anything down on paper, and creating it in his own brain. So many think
+the mere passing of thoughts through the brain, and the transmitting of
+those thoughts to paper, are indications of their ability to write; and
+that what they write must be original.
+
+And yet in most beginners' MSS. scarcely any of the incidents, or
+situations, or plots ever came within the writer's own purview; the
+majority are hashed up from the many stories one reads nowadays--though
+the author has no idea that he is only stringing together selected ideas
+that originated in other people's brains.
+
+There are many reasons to account for this. For one thing, the novice
+feels safe in using the type of material that has already been
+published. The world is wide, human nature is varied, and it is not
+easy to decide what to take; therefore the writer who plans his story on
+time-honoured lines is relieved of the responsibility of selection.
+
+Then, again, if a particular type of story has been accepted and
+published, it has received a certain hall-mark of approval, and
+forthwith others tread the same path; there is less uncertainty here
+than in breaking new ground.
+
+There is yet another reason: to evolve anything that is new and
+unhackneyed necessitates our taking trouble; and some amateurs will not
+take any more trouble than they can possibly help; they do not recognise
+that writing stands for hard work.
+
+[Sidenote: Tried Old Friends we have Met before]
+
+I cannot spare the space to touch on well-worn plots, but here are a few
+of the sentences and expressions that haunt amateur MSS.
+
+Have you ever read a story that opened, "It was a glorious day in June,"
+followed by a page of blue sky, balmy breezes, humming bees, not a leaf
+stirred, and scent of roses heavy on the air? Of course you have. We all
+have. That glorious day in June is one of the most precious perennials
+of the story-writer's stock-in-trade.
+
+You know at once that twenty summers will have passed o'er _her_ head,
+and that _he_ is just round the corner waiting to come upon her all
+unawares, so soon as the author can quit cataloguing nature's beauties.
+
+And have you ever read a story that opened with "A dripping November fog
+enveloped the city"? Of course you have; and you know at once, before
+you get to the next line, which describes its denseness and the slippery
+pavements, and a host of other discomforts, that you are going to be
+ushered into an equally dismal city boarding-house, and introduced to a
+lovely-complexioned girl whose frail appearance is only enhanced by her
+deep mourning, and hear the sad story of the pecuniary straits that
+necessitated her bringing her widowed mother (often fractious), or it
+may be a younger sister (always sunny and the lodestar of her life),
+from their lovely old home in the country, while she earned a living in
+town. And, without fail, she has always imagined that they were well
+provided for, till the family lawyer (always old) broke the news after
+the funeral that the place was mortgaged up to the hilt, and even her
+father's life insurance had been allowed to lapse.
+
+You know all the rest--the dreary tramp round in search of work, and the
+way she irons out her threadbare garments to make them last as long as
+they can (irrespective of the fact that the mourning was new only a few
+weeks before, and she presumably had a good stock of underwear in her
+prosperous days), and a host of other harrowing experiences until--it
+comes right in the end.
+
+And all because the story opened with a dripping November fog! Why, I
+believe the average amateur would consider it almost improper to start a
+desolate orphan on a quest for work in the metropolis in anything other
+than a dense November fog!
+
+And yet--how much more cheerful for her, poor dear, could she but begin
+her career on a dry day--and some November days in London are quite
+sunny and bright--so much better for her in the thin jacket she always
+wears on such occasion, and her worn-out shoes!
+
+It would be such a blessed thing if we need not start with the weather,
+nor the number of summers that had floated over the sweet young
+heroine's head (or winters, if the central figure be an old man). But
+the amateur clings to these openings.
+
+Then take "the boudoir." After the weather I don't think anything haunts
+me more persistently than the boudoir. "Lady Gwennyth was sitting
+reading a letter in her luxurious (or cosy, or dainty) boudoir,
+when----" etc.
+
+Now why is it that the girl who starts out to write fiction loves to
+introduce her heroine in this wise? It is most unlikely that the amateur
+knows much about a boudoir--few of us do. It is a room that appertains
+solely to the rich, and to only a small proportion of the rich at that.
+I know many wealthy women and many well-born women who haven't a
+boudoir, simply because the cramped conditions of modern living seldom
+leave them a room to spare for this purpose. The fact is the boudoir
+proper does not really belong to this purposeful age. It is a relic of
+the more leisurely Victorian times and the ease-loving, well-to-do
+Frenchwoman of pre-war days. Most modern women have very little time to
+spend in a boudoir if even they need one; nevertheless it appears with
+unfailing regularity in stories dealing with the richer ranks of life,
+till you would think it was as necessary to a woman's entourage as--an
+umbrella!
+
+Why is it that the heroine has usually refused a couple (if not more)
+offers of marriage, before she is brought to our notice, with yet
+another offer looming on the horizon? In real life, as we know it in
+this twentieth century, it is most unusual for a girl to be constantly
+turning down offers of marriage like applications for charity
+subscriptions though there are exceptions here and there, certainly.
+
+Yet I scarcely open a love-story that does not state that the heroine
+had already refused "every eligible man in her circle"; though the
+reader can seldom see why _one_ man should have proposed to the damsel,
+much less a crowd!
+
+The heroine presented to us by the amateur is invariably a most ordinary
+young person, often quite uninteresting, and lacking the faintest streak
+of distinctiveness. And then the question arise--Why should all the
+eligible men in the town have proposed to her?
+
+Perhaps one explanation is the fact that inexperienced writers have not
+learnt the art of depicting character; as they do not know how to convey
+an idea of her attractiveness, they think if they state that she was
+attractive that is sufficient. But statements are not sufficient; she
+must be attractive.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The youthful heroine and the aged grandmother may also be quoted as
+evergreen types that long ago had become monotonous. Whether girls
+married in their teens as a matter of course, a couple of generations
+ago, I do not know, as I was not there; but the youthful heroine was a
+_sine qua non_ in Victorian fiction.
+
+She is not a _sine qua non_ now, however; anything but; the
+seventeen-year-old bride is by no means the rule in these times; there
+is practically no limit nowadays to the age at which a woman may receive
+offers of marriage.
+
+Nevertheless, the amateur persistently follows bygone models, and still
+clings to the very young heroine; no more than eighteen summers are, at
+the outside, allowed to pass over her lovely head before she is
+introduced to our notice.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+And certain traditions are still followed in regard to other details.
+Her complexion is always of the rose-petal order, her hair is always
+escaping in a series of stray curls about her neck and forehead (and, by
+the way, these "stray curls" of fiction are sadly responsible for many
+of the untidy lank locks of to-day!). If you read as many MSS. as I do,
+you would think that no straight-haired, ordinary complexioned girl had
+the least chance of a personal love-story, despite the fact that most of
+the girls one knows in real life, who have married and lived "happy
+ever after," have been either sallow or sunburnt or colourless, or just
+healthy-looking.
+
+If you doubt whether a successful heroine can be evolved out of a woman
+no longer in her teens, and with a complexion that would not stand
+pearls, remember the Hon. Jane, in _The Rosary_.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+In addition to the youthful heroine, the aged grandmother needs to be
+given a long rest. When the young wife who married in her teens visits
+her old home in company with her one-year-old infant, it is invariably
+the dearest old lady who comes forward to embrace her first grandchild;
+and from her own conversation and the description of her general
+appearance, the sweet old soul must be at least eighty, despite all that
+Nature might rule to the contrary, to say nothing of the dressmaker!
+
+Tradition has it that grandmothers must have white hair, and spectacles,
+voluminous skirts, and knitting in their hands as they sit in an
+easy-chair with comfortably slippered feet on a hassock; and that is the
+sort of grandmother the amateur brings on the scenes, irrespective of
+the fact that the grandmother of to-day is skipping about in girlish
+skirts and high-heeled shoes, with hair and complexion as youthful as
+she likes to pay for.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Nothing in the way of fiction is more difficult to write than a
+thoroughly good love story. And yet the beginner invariably starts with
+a love story, and continues with love-stories, as though there were no
+other possible selection.
+
+I do not think it is often possible to write a good love-story until one
+has had some experience of life. It is so easy to mistake neurotic
+imaginings and over-strung emotionalism for love; and it is still easier
+to fall back on the conventional things that the conventional hero and
+heroine do and say in the conventional novel, and imagine that we are
+recording our own ideas and experiences.
+
+There are several reasons why the love-story appeals to the girl who is
+starting out to write. She is looking forward to a love-story of her
+own, if she be a normal girl, and has already seen herself in the part
+of her favourite heroine. Naturally it is not surprising that
+love-stories are of absorbing interest to her. And a girl usually sees
+herself as the heroine of her own early love-stories; and she invariably
+makes her heroine do and say what she would like to do and say under
+the circumstances, and at the same time she makes the hero do and say
+what she would like her own lover to do and say--but it does not follow
+that this is true to life; or that her lover would say the things she
+credits him with in her story. Very few proposals in real life ever
+resemble the proposals in fiction!
+
+A girl will often introduce her heroine in a picturesque pose against
+some lovely background of hills, or woods, or garden flowers; and the
+hero coming upon her suddenly is made to pause, lost in admiration
+of the exquisite picture she makes. The girl writes this
+because--unconsciously, perhaps--she sees herself in the part, and likes
+to think she would make a very attractive picture that would rivet a
+man's attention.
+
+But it is not true to life. In reality, the average man seldom notices
+the scenic fittings under such circumstances. He either sees the
+girl--or he doesn't. Unless he is an artist looking for useful subjects
+for his pictures, the background is not often seen in conjunction with
+the girl. I merely give this as an instance of the way amateurs are apt
+to see themselves in an imaginary part that in reality is at variance
+with "things as they are"; and their writings become artificial in
+consequence.
+
+There is another reason why the love-story is the beginner's choice: it
+calls for so few characters. The simplest ingredients are--a nice,
+beautiful girl and a strong, manly, deserving masculine. Of course, you
+can vary the flavour by making them rich or poor, misunderstood,
+down-trodden, capricious, and what not. And you can amplify it by
+introducing the bold, bad rival (masculine); the superficial,
+fascinating butterfly rival (feminine); the irate forbidding parent
+(_his_, if he is rich and she is poor; _hers_, if he is poor and her
+mother is ambitious and money-grabbing); the designing mischief-maker (a
+black-eyed brunette, or a brassy-haired blonde); and a host of other
+well-worn familiar types. But when all is said and done, you need have
+but two characters to delineate, if you do not feel equal to more--and
+there is a distinct save of brain in this!
+
+When you reach the climax in any other than a love-story, you are
+expected to make the _denouement_ something of a slight surprise at any
+rate, if no more; and we all know that surprises--slight or
+otherwise--are not altogether easy to manufacture for purposes of
+fiction. It is simple work to go on talking and describing and making
+the people talk--about nothing--for pages and pages; but by no means
+simple to lead it all up to a definite point of culmination. There must
+be some sort of point to a story; and that point is the trouble as a
+rule!
+
+But with a love-story, the amateur thinks he need not worry about
+hunting for a climax--every one knows what the climax must be. "All you
+have to do is to bring them along the road of life to a suitable spot
+where they can fall into each other's arms"--thus the novice argues, and
+proceeds to do it. Another save of brain wear and tear!
+
+In any other situation the _dramatis personae_ are bound to do at least a
+little talking, to explain how the thing has worked out, or to let you
+know how matters finally adjusted themselves. But not so our happy
+lovers! About the longest sentence he is called upon to construct is,
+"At last!" as he clasps her to him; while her contribution to the
+duologue need only be, "Darling!" which she whispers, resting her head
+on his shoulder. And they need not say even this much: for one very
+favourite method of conclusion, with inexperienced authors, is to bring
+the hero and heroine suddenly face to face with some such final sentence
+as, "What they said need not be recorded here: such words are too sacred
+to be repeated"--a finale that always annoyed me in my young days!
+
+Amateurs are generally very weak in character-drawing, and nowhere is
+this more noticeable than in love-stories. There is a time-honoured
+notion that the chief requisites in the heroine are youth and beauty, as
+I have already said, while the hero must of equal necessity be
+clean-cut, manly and masterful. With these ideas already fixed in his
+head, the novice seldom sees any necessity for character-delineation. He
+explains that the heroine is lovely and the hero in every way a
+desirable young man, and leaves it at that; forgetting that the mere
+statement that she is "winsome," or "wistful," or possessed of "clear
+grey eyes that are the windows of her soul," does not necessarily make
+her all these things. In the majority of amateur MSS. the heroine, as
+she depicts herself by word and deed, is a most colourless, stereotyped
+nonentity; and by no means the glowing, fascinating thing of originality
+and beauty that the author's adjectives would have us believe; and the
+hero is frequently no more animated, no more human, than the elegant
+dummy in a tailor's window.
+
+This may be taken as a fairly safe ruling: If it be necessary for you to
+label your characters with their chief characteristics, your writing is
+unconvincing and weak. Their actions should speak louder than your
+adjectives.
+
+One of the prominent novelists of to-day--who is clever enough and
+experienced enough to know better--has a trick of letting some one of
+his characters make a semi-witty remark; after which he adds, "And
+everybody laughed." This last should be quite unnecessary. If the remark
+be sufficiently laugh-at-able, it will be self-evident that people
+smiled; if it is not sufficiently witty to suggest a laugh to the
+reader, no amount of ticketing will raise a smile, either in the book or
+out of it.
+
+The same principle should be applied to the presentation of one's
+characters. If they are to have anything more than a mere walk-on part,
+they should very quickly explain themselves. The bald statement that the
+hero is a fine, manly fellow means nothing in reality. What is important
+is whether his actions and speech suggest a fine, manly character. If
+they do not, no amount of descriptive matter on the part of the author
+will conjure up a fine, manly fellow in the reader's imagination.
+
+
+
+
+Some Rules for Story-Writing
+
+
+In presenting a story it is essential that the reader shall have some
+idea as to what it is about. To start by keeping the reader roaming
+along for a page or two among unintelligible remarks, and references to
+unknown or unexplained events, is to give him strong encouragement to
+shut up the book without troubling to go any further.
+
+There is something very exasperating about a writer who gives no clue as
+to who anybody is or what anything is; he is every bit as irritating as
+the one who goes to the other extreme, and drags the reader through the
+babyhood and school days of the hero's parents.
+
+These are the opening paragraphs of a MS. offered to me. It is quite a
+short story, hence there was every reason why space should not have been
+wasted on unintelligible preamble.
+
+ "It happened in this way: through the lions. No, that isn't exactly
+ right though; the lions didn't really do it, would never have thought
+ of doing such a thing; but if I had not gone to see them, it would
+ never have happened. So, you see, they were to some extent
+ responsible.
+
+ "I expect you are saying to yourself, 'What was it that happened?'
+ Well that is what I'm going to write about. But first I must tell you
+ that one of my failings from childhood upwards has been the habit of
+ starting to tell my story right in the very middle; and then I always
+ feel so annoyed when, after I've been chattering away for I don't know
+ how long, people look at me and say, 'Perhaps you will try and be
+ lucid and explain what you are talking about!' It never seems to occur
+ to them that it is they who are so stupid. But I will tell you at once
+ about 'me' and then tell you about 'it.' I'll begin at the very
+ beginning, and try to tell you everything in proper orthodox style."
+
+After much more of this description, it turns out at last that the lions
+were celebrities at a dinner-party where the narrator met the man she
+ultimately married.
+
+That was all!
+
+It is foolish to keep the reader dangling in suspense, unless the
+subsequent revelations are to be sufficiently striking to warrant the
+suspense. A long explanatory deviation from the actual theme is seldom
+satisfactory or desirable, in a short story, even when the theme is a
+big one (unless it be absolutely necessary, in order to elucidate some
+important detail): but it is inexcusable when the subject is trivial and
+obvious.
+
+The more "body" there is in your MS. the more it will stand digressive
+or dilutive passages; the lighter your main theme, the less can you
+afford to allow the reader's interest to be dissipated over extraneous
+matter before you reach the main theme.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Until you are an experienced craftsman, introduce the important
+characters as early as possible. The reader should know them as long as
+possible if he is to take a keen personal interest in them.
+
+It is better not to describe your characters more than is necessary for
+actual identification; they should describe themselves by their actions
+and conversation, as the story proceeds.
+
+To save the monotony of long descriptive passages, that always hamper
+the movement of a story, it is often possible to make one of the
+characters, in the course of conversation, give the information that the
+author is anxious to convey to the reader. But in order to effect this,
+do not fall into the error of making a character say things that in real
+life there would be no reason for his saying. You may want to convey the
+information to the reader that the heroine's ancestors were eminently
+respectable; but it would be bad art to make her remark to her own
+parent (or a relative): "As you know, mother dear, grandfather was a
+distinguished general."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Beginners imagine that the strength of a story is in direct proportion
+to the way they crowd together incidents, or multiply their characters.
+But this entirely depends on the quality of the incidents and the
+importance of the characters.
+
+The whole is greater than a part--always has been and always will be;
+and if each individual character is weak, and each episode is feeble, no
+matter how you may elaborate your story, the whole will be weaker than
+each part.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+It is time-saving, when writing a story, to lay the scene in some
+locality you know well, even though you change the name and preserve its
+incognito. It is most useful to have a fixed plan of the streets and
+lanes and buildings and railway station in your mind when writing.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Try to distinguish between a longing to voice your own pent-up emotions,
+and a desire to give the world something that you think will interest or
+instruct them. Three-quarters of the love-stories girls write are
+merely outlets for their own emotions; and picture what they wish would
+happen in their own lives--with no thought whatever as to whether the
+MS. contains anything likely to interest the outsider.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Short sentences and short paragraphs are usually an advantage in stories
+as well as in articles; they give crispness and brightness to the whole.
+Whereas long sentences and long paragraphs are both stodgy to read and
+uninteresting to look at, (and it must not be forgotten that the look of
+a page sometimes counts a good deal with the public).
+
+I know that instances can be cited where celebrated people have written
+long sentences and ungainly paragraphs, and yet have been read.
+President Wilson, in his most famous Note to Germany, led off with a
+sentence of one hundred and seventy-one words, while there were only
+twelve full-stops in the whole message. But President Wilson, at that
+particular date, scored heavily over every other writer, in that the
+whole world was eagerly willing to read anything he wrote--even though
+he had omitted all stops and capital letters!--whereas the majority of
+us, alas, have to persuade or coax or beguile the public into looking at
+our words of wisdom, and we have to make the reading as easy for people
+as we can. Otherwise they will not bother their heads about us!
+
+People were willing to put up with President Wilson's diffuse and
+"trailing" manner of writing, because at the moment he was the
+mouthpiece of the inhabitants of the United States. Any one who is the
+mouthpiece of over ninety millions of people can cease to worry about
+style--some one is sure to read him no matter how he expresses himself.
+
+But so long as we manage to avoid having positions of such greatness
+thrust upon us, we shall do well to keep our sentences terse and short,
+and our MSS. broken up into paragraphs.
+
+[Sidenote: The Question of Polish]
+
+There is much divergence of opinion as to how far it is desirable to
+polish one's work. Personally I think it all depends upon the work.
+
+Some authors put down their ideas in a very rough form, and seem unable
+to realise the possibilities of those ideas and their development, till
+they see them on paper.
+
+Others are able to think in minute detail before they put a line on
+paper.
+
+Some people can never leave anything alone, and will tinker with half a
+dozen fresh proofs (if they can induce the publisher to supply them).
+Others are more sure of themselves, or disinclined to alter what they
+have written.
+
+The late Guy Boothby used almost to re-write his stories, after they
+were set up in type; the margins of most of the slip proofs being so
+covered with new matter and alterations that they had often to be
+entirely reset. So expensive did this become, that at last I decided to
+keep his typed MS. in a drawer for a week or two, and then send it back
+to him, asking him to do whatever rewriting was necessary before it was
+set up.
+
+Of course, writers may alter a good deal in their first MS., before ever
+it gets to the publisher; but my experience has been that the author who
+worries his proof is the one who has previously worried his MS. (and
+sometimes his family too)! It is primarily a matter of mind-certainty,
+combined with the question of temperament.
+
+One thing is undeniable: some writers will polish their MSS. into things
+of beauty; others will polish all the individuality and life out of
+theirs. In the latter case, however, I am inclined to think there was
+not much individuality and life to start with!
+
+So far as the beginner is concerned, my advice is Polish; most of us can
+stand a good deal of this without losing anything worth keeping, or
+coming to a bad end!
+
+[Sidenote: To get under way, Start where you are]
+
+Do not waste time in waiting for something extraordinary or sensational
+to turn up, in the way of a plot, or you may have to wait a long while.
+Begin with some everyday happening and invest it with personality.
+
+If you can, avoid making your early MSS. love stories. The _denouement_
+of a love story is so obvious: try to write something on less obvious
+lines; it will be better practice for you.
+
+Study some of the many delightful books that have been written in other
+than love motifs, yet dealing with events of ordinary life; such as _The
+Golden Age_, and _Dream Days_, by Kenneth Graham; _A Window in Thrums_,
+by Sir James Barrie; _The Country of the Pointed Firs_, by Sarah Orne
+Jewett; _Timothy's Quest_, by Kate Douglas Wiggin.
+
+Genius is shown in the ability to take simple themes, and treat them
+greatly.
+
+
+
+
+About the Climax
+
+
+The most important part of a story should be the climax (I use the word
+climax in its modern sense, meaning the terminal point where all is
+brought to a conclusion, the _denouement_, the final catastrophe). The
+climax must be in the author's mind from the very first sentence, and
+everything he writes should be with this in view--_i.e._, his own view,
+not that of the reader; it must be his aim throughout the story to
+conceal the climax from the reader till the last moment. Nothing with an
+obvious solution will hold the reader's interest.
+
+Every piece of writing should have some sort of a conclusive ending--a
+satisfactory one if possible. Writers sometimes make their fiction
+terminate in an abrupt, unsatisfactory manner, which is no real finish,
+and leaves the reader wishing it had not all ended like that, and
+wondering if there is more to come.
+
+When such defects are pointed out, the amateur invariably replies, "But
+it must end like that, because that is what actually happened." They
+forget that the fact a circumstance actually happened is no guarantee
+that it was worth recording; nor is the circumstance necessarily the
+symmetrical finish to the story,--and a piece of writing should be
+symmetrical, and in well-balanced design. You cannot always detach an
+incident from contingent happenings, and then say it is complete. The
+larger proportion of our actions are linked with, and interdependent
+upon, other actions.
+
+Therefore see to it that your story terminates in a satisfactory manner.
+That which apparently ends in failure to-day, may take a new lease of
+life to-morrow and prove to be merely a stepping-stone to new
+developments.
+
+It is not bound to be a happy ending (though if there be a choice, happy
+endings are by far the best, in a world that has enough of sorrow in its
+work-a-day life); but it must be an ending leaving a sense of right
+completion with the reader--the conviction that this is the logical
+conclusion of the whole.
+
+All great works of art leave behind them a sense of fulfilment, the
+"something attempted, something done," that is always the desirable
+finale to the human heart and mind. We hate to be left in a state of
+never-to-be-satisfied suspension; and we invariably reject and condemn
+to oblivion the work that deliberately leaves us thus.
+
+Some people have an idea that it is "artistic" to leave a story in a
+half-finished condition, or with a disappointing ending, or a general
+feeling of blankness. A few years ago there was a mania for this type of
+story among small writers: those who were not clever enough to produce
+originality of idea, and at the same time get their work logical,
+symmetrical and conclusive, would seize on some miserable, or at any
+rate uncomfortable, ending--drown one of the lovers the day before the
+wedding; part husband and wife irrevocably, and possibly kill their only
+child in a railway accident in the last chapter--anything in fact that
+would produce what one might call a "never-more" finale. And then a
+certain section of the public (who really did not like it at all, but
+feared to say so lest they should appear to be behind the times!) would
+exclaim, "So artistic!"
+
+Yet it was anything but artistic; three-quarters of the time it was
+logically and morally bad; logically bad because it was seldom the true
+and natural conclusion that one would have seen in real life; morally
+bad because it is actually wrong to manufacture and circulate gloom
+unnecessarily.
+
+I repeat again I would not imply that all endings must be happy; great
+tragedies need tragic conclusions; suffering is as much a part of real
+life as joy; a certain course of action must inevitably lead to a
+sorrowful ending, and there is no getting away from the unalterable
+truth, "The wages of sin is death." But the type of story to which I am
+alluding is seldom great or tragic: it is not even painful; it is more
+often weak and washy, and ends with unsatisfactory incompletion because
+the author fancied it was brilliantly original!
+
+Always work steadily towards the climax, speeding up the movement as you
+near the end. Make big events come closer and closer together, with less
+detail between, the nearer you are to the conclusion.
+
+Do not anticipate your climax, and get there too soon, and then try to
+make up the book to the required length by adding on an after-piece.
+
+The climax should be such that it leaves in the reader's mind a sense of
+absolute fitness, a certainty that it was after all the one right
+ending--even though it came as a great surprise.
+
+
+
+
+The Use of "Curtains"
+
+
+When a story is presented in sections, as in a serial or a play, it is
+advisable to make each section end--so far as possible--in such a manner
+that the reader is set longing for the next part. Thus, while the climax
+is generally the solution of a problem, a "curtain" is usually a problem
+needing solution (literally, a good place for ringing down the curtain,
+since the audience will be on tenterhooks to know what happens next).
+
+This arrangement is sound business as well as a good mental policy. It
+is wise to make an instalment leave some final, incisive mark on the
+mind of the readers, if there is to be an interval before the story is
+resumed, otherwise it may be difficult for the public to recollect what
+went before, and the thread of continuity will be lost.
+
+More than this, an editor, despite the usual backwardness of his
+intelligence, realises the desirability of securing readers for
+subsequent issues of his periodical, no less than for the current
+number. If each instalment of the serial terminate with some mystery
+unsolved, or some hopeless entanglement needing to be straightened out,
+or some problem that baffles everybody (most of all the readers), it is
+much more likely that people will rush to secure the next number to see
+how things turn out, than if the instalment merely ends with the hero
+indulging in a tame, lengthy soliloquy on artichokes, and leaves nothing
+more exciting to be settled than whether these same artichokes shall, or
+shall not, be cooked for the heroine's lunch.
+
+On more than one occasion I have had readers write protestingly because
+an instalment of a serial has left off cruelly "just when one was
+frightfully anxious to know what would happen next!" But that is the
+very place for an instalment to end: good "curtains" are worth as much
+to a serial as a good plot; and if a story lack good "curtains," an
+editor thinks twice before purchasing it for serial publication, even
+though it has undoubted literary merit and will make a good volume.
+
+Inexperienced writers overlook this necessity for holding the reader's
+attention from section to section, and sometimes offer an editor serial
+stories without sufficient backbone or dramatic interest to hold the
+readers' attention from the first instalment to the second, much less
+for twelve or more detachments.
+
+Or they crowd several excitements into a couple of chapters, and then
+run on uneventfully for a dozen or so.
+
+This does not mean that problems must crop up mechanically at stated
+intervals, and the serial be produced on a mathematical basis of one
+murder, or mystery to so many words! But it does mean that the author
+must see to it that his important incidents are fairly distributed
+throughout the work as a whole, and that each chapter ends at the
+psychological moment. This gives an editor a chance to break the story
+at places where the excitement runs highest.
+
+Careful attention to balance will help the writer to get the action
+fairly distributed. If the MS. be examined as a whole, with this
+question of balance in mind, the writer will be able to detect if too
+much movement has been concentrated in one part, with undue expanses of
+uneventfulness stretching between.
+
+[Sidenote: Dickens was an Adept at "Curtains"]
+
+No one knew better than Charles Dickens how to keep the reader on the
+_qui vive_ for the next chapter. Joseph H. Choate says in his Memoirs:
+"As Dickens' books came out they were eagerly devoured in America.
+_Dombey and Son_ came out in numbers long before the laying of the
+first Atlantic cable, and several numbers went over in fort-nightly
+steamers, the most frequent communication of that day. In an early part
+of the story little Paul was brought to the verge of the grave, the last
+number to hand leaving him hovering between life and death, and all
+America was anxious to know his fate. When the next steamer arrived
+bringing decisive news, the dock was crowded with people. The passengers
+imagined some great national or international event had happened. But it
+was only the eager reading public who had hurried down to meet the
+steamer, and get the first news as to whether little Paul was alive or
+dead."
+
+The late Dr. S. G. Green has told how, at the day school he attended as
+a boy, "work was suspended once a month on the publication of the
+instalment of _Pickwick Papers_, which the head master read aloud to the
+assembled and eager boys. When Mr. Pickwick was released from the Fleet
+Prison, a whole holiday was given, to celebrate the event!"
+
+This is the type of serial story an editor yearns for: one that will end
+with so dramatic a "curtain" each month, that the public suspend all
+employment in order to secure copies of the following issue, and learn
+what happened next!
+
+Even the final sentences of an instalment with a good "curtain" can be
+made to do wonders in whetting the reader's appetite for more. But it is
+advisable to see how they read in connection with the words that
+inevitably follow. For instance, there was a lurid serial in a daily
+paper which ended one day with the words:
+
+"'Cat,' she cried, 'vile, odious, contemptible cat.' To be continued
+to-morrow."
+
+"But," commented _Punch_, "could she do any better than that even after
+she _had_ slept on it?"
+
+
+
+
+On Making Verse
+
+
+Most of us break out into verse at one period of our life. Youth
+starting out to explore a world that seems teeming with new discoveries,
+generally tries to voice his emotions in poetry--not because youth has
+any special aptitude for this form of literature, but because the poet
+has expressed, as no other writer has done, the hopes and ideals, the
+craving for romance and the thirst for beauty, that are among the
+characteristics of our golden years. And youth, wishing to voice his own
+emotions, naturally selects the literary form in which such emotions
+have already been enshrined.
+
+Verse-writing is a very useful exercise for the student--as I have
+already stated in a previous chapter; but until we are fairly advanced,
+it is well to avoid regarding our efforts too seriously.
+
+To string together certain sets of syllables with rhymes in couples, is
+an exceedingly simple matter; but to write poetry is the highest and the
+most difficult form of literary art.
+
+It is hard to convince the beginner that the verses he has put together
+are not poetry--even though they may be technically correct as to
+make-up, which is by no means always the case. He is inclined to argue
+that he has dreamed dreams, and seen visions, and travelled far from the
+prose of life; what he writes, therefore, must be scintillating with
+star dust, if with nothing more heavenly.
+
+For the making of poetry, the dreams of youth are valuable; take care of
+them, they are among the precious things of life, and they vanish with
+neglect or rough handling; but something more than dreams is needful.
+
+[Sidenote: Study the Laws governing Metrical Composition]
+
+If you feel you can best express yourself in verse, make a comprehensive
+study of the laws governing metrical composition. Such knowledge not
+only enables you to write in a shapely, orderly, pleasing form, but it
+may also help you to ascertain what is wrong, when something you have
+written seems jarring, or halting, or lacking at any point.
+
+To many amateurs, laws and rules suggest a cramping influence; they feel
+sure they could do far better work if unhampered by any restrictions. In
+reality, however, the limitations such laws impose are a gain to the
+poet, since they compel him to sort out his ideas, to differentiate
+between essentials and non-essentials, to condense his thoughts and
+measure his words. And if properly carried out, all this should result
+in the reduction of verbosity to the minimum, and a moderately clear
+presentation of a subject--it does not always, I know, but it ought to
+do so.
+
+I am neither enumerating nor discussing these laws in this volume, since
+excellent books on the subject have been published. I merely wish to
+point out to the student the necessity for giving the matter attention.
+
+Some people think the fact that the idea embodied in their verse is good
+and ennobling, should condone weak or faulty workmanship. But, alas! in
+this callous world it doesn't, as a rule.
+
+The ideal verse is that which presents beautifully a great thought in a
+small compass.
+
+[Sidenote: Ideas are more Important than Rhapsodies]
+
+A poem should centralise on some special thought or idea. Rhapsodies, no
+matter how intense, do not constitute poetry; every poem, be it ever so
+short, should suggest some definite train of thought. Haphazard
+statements or description are no more permissible in a poem than in a
+novel.
+
+All nonsense verse, even, must have an underlying semblance of a
+sensible idea, though when you come to analyse it, it may turn out to
+be the height of absurdity.
+
+[Sidenote: Moreover the Ideas should be Poetic]
+
+Not only must a poem contain a definite idea, it must be a poetic idea,
+something that will lift the reader above the prose of life. Try to make
+him see beauty if you can; and to hear beauty in the music of your
+words. Poetry should be beautiful and suggest loveliness, whenever
+possible.
+
+However simple and ordinary the subject of your verse, try to carry the
+reader beyond superficialities, to the wonderful and the unordinary that
+so often give glory to life's commonplaces.
+
+Take a well-worn subject like the incoming tide; how many people have
+been moved to write on this topic!
+
+I could not possibly reckon up the number of times I have seen "ocean's
+roar" rhyming with "rocky shore." The writer who is nothing more than a
+versifier is content with a description of the sights and sounds of the
+beach; but the poet looks further than this. Read Mrs. Meynell's "Song,"
+and you will better understand my meaning when I say that the poet must
+endeavour to show us, through the substance of things material, the
+shadow of things spiritual.
+
+
+SONG
+
+By ALICE MEYNELL
+
+ As the unhastening tide doth roll,
+ Dear and desired, upon the whole
+ Long shining strand, and floods the caves,
+ Your love comes filling with happy waves
+ The open sea-shore of my soul.
+
+ But inland from the seaward spaces,
+ None knows, not even you, the places
+ Brimmed at your coming, out of sight
+ --The little solitudes of delight
+ This tide constrains in dim embraces.
+
+ You see the happy shore, wave-rimmed,
+ But know not of the quiet dimmed
+ Rivers your coming floods and fills,
+ The little pools, 'mid happier hills,
+ My silent rivulets, over-brimmed.
+
+ What, I have secrets from you? Yes.
+ But, O my Sea, your love doth press
+ And reach in further than you know,
+ And fill all these; and when you go,
+ There's loneliness in loneliness.
+
+ _By Courtesy of
+ The Walter Scott Publishing Co., Ltd._
+
+[Sidenote: Amateur Verse usually falls under these Headings]
+
+Putting on one side religious verse (which one does not wish to dissect
+too brutally, since one recognises and respects the spirit underlying
+it, despite its sometimes poor technique), amateur verse usually falls
+under one of four headings:
+
+ 1. Lovers' outpourings.
+ 2. Baby prattle.
+ 3. Nature dissertations.
+ 4. Stuff worth reading.
+
+The first of these explains itself, and includes perennial poems
+entitled "Blue Eyes"; "Parted"; "To Daphne" (or Muriel, or Gladys, or
+some other equally nice person); "Absence"; "My Lady"; "Twin Souls,"
+etc. In these the following are generally regarded as original and
+delightful rhymes: Love and dove; mourn and forlorn; girl and curl; moon
+and June; eyes and skies.
+
+Without wishing to hurt any sensitive feelings, truth compels me to
+state that it is rare for such productions to have any literary value.
+
+The verses coming under the second heading are frequently written by
+young girls, unmarried aunts, and very new fathers; occasionally mothers
+give vent to their maternal affection in this way, but more often they
+find their time fully occupied in attending to the little ones' material
+needs.
+
+Such poems (often entitled "Lullaby") are usually characterised by an
+entire lack of anything that could possibly be called an idea. They will
+apostrophise the infant, and tell it how lovely it is, begging it to go
+to sleep, and assuring it that mother will keep watch the while--which
+no up-to-date mother would dream of doing in these busy, servantless
+days! But as to any concrete reason why the verses were penned, one
+looks for it in vain.
+
+I do not think such effusions serve any useful purpose. They are not
+even desirable as an outlet for the feelings, since there are better
+ways in which one can work out one's affection for a child--woolly
+boots, pinafores, personal attention, and the like. Nevertheless every
+woman's paper is deluged with MSS. of this type.
+
+The Nature dissertation is a trifle better than the preceding, because
+it does offer a little scope for looking around and noting things. But
+the weakness here is this: the writers do not always look around; they
+as often sit at a comfortable writing-table indoors and amalgamate other
+people's observations; and the outcome is a recital of the obvious, with
+oft-repeated platitudes.
+
+The following are well-worn titles: "A Spring Song"; "Bluebells";
+"Twilight Calm"; "Sunset"; "Autumn Leaves"; occasionally they take a
+Wordsworthian turn, "Lines written on the shore at Atlantic City" or
+"Thoughts on seeing Stratford-on-Avon for the first time" (such a poem
+naturally beginning "Immortal Bard, who--" etc.).
+
+At best, the majority of nature poems, as written by the untrained,
+contain little beyond descriptive passages. This again results in a
+pointless production that seldom embodies any idea worth the space
+devoted to it.
+
+You may record the fact that the sun is setting in a blaze of colour;
+but there is nothing sufficiently remarkable about this to warrant its
+publication: most people know that the sun occasionally sets in this
+fashion. If the beauty of the sunset affected you strongly, lifting you
+above earthly things, and giving you a vision--dim perhaps, but
+nevertheless a vision--of the Glory that shall be revealed, then it is
+for you so to describe the beauty of the sunset that you convey to your
+readers the same feelings, the same uplifted sense, the same vision of
+the yet greater Glory that is to be. When you can do this, the chances
+are that you will be writing poetry. But until you can do this, you may
+be writing nothing better than fragments of a rhyming guide-book.
+
+You may argue that not only did you feel an uplift when you gazed on the
+sunset, but you re-experience it as you read the poem you wrote upon it.
+
+[Sidenote: You see the Scene you are describing: the Reader does not]
+
+Possibly so; because to you the lines conjure up the whole scene; _i.e._
+they serve to remind you of much that is not written down. One word may
+be enough to recall to your mind the overwhelming grandeur of the
+sundown in every detail; but it will not be sufficient to spread it out
+before the eyes of those who did not see the actual occurrence; neither
+will it reveal to them the uplift of the moment.
+
+The novice so often forgets that his own mind fills in the details of
+what he has seen, and makes a perfect picture out of an imperfect
+description. But the reader cannot do this; he has nothing to help him
+beyond the written words. Therefore the writer must take care to omit
+nothing that is essential, nothing that will enforce the mental and
+spiritual conception of a scene. And in order to do this, he must
+analyse the scene, and ascertain (if he can) what it was that aroused
+such deep emotion within him. If he can tabulate these items (sometimes
+it is possible to do so, sometimes it is not), then he must give them
+special emphasis in his description, no matter what else is omitted.
+
+Whether you are writing descriptive matter in verse or prose, it is well
+to bear in mind that memory helps _you_ to visualise the whole scene,
+whereas the reader will have no such additional aid.
+
+[Sidenote: Poetry should Voice Worldwide, rather than Individual, Need]
+
+The primary object of the beginner, in writing verse, is often to voice
+his own heart's longing; whereas, if his verse is to be of interest to
+others besides himself, it must voice the longings of other people,
+Poetry of the "longing" kind should touch on world-wide human need, not
+merely on an individual want, if it is to waken response in the reader.
+Of course the individual want may be a world-wide human need: it very
+often is; but it is not wise to trust to chance in this particular.
+
+Look about you, and see if your experiences are likely to be those of
+your fellow-creatures. If so, there is more probability that your work
+will appeal to others than if you take no count of their requirements
+and centre on your own.
+
+The poet, among other qualifications, has the ability to recognise what
+humanity wants to say but cannot, and is able to set it down in black
+and white, so that when the world reads it, it exclaims: "Why, that is
+just what I think and feel! Only I could never put it into words!"
+
+When Elizabeth Barrett Browning wrote the "Sonnets from the Portuguese,"
+she was writing of her own love for one particular man. So far she was
+dealing with her own experiences; and if that had been all, the matter
+might have ended there. But because uncountable women in every land have
+loved in that same way, have thought those thoughts, and experienced
+those identical emotions, though they were not able to write of them as
+Mrs. Browning did, her "Sonnets" found an echo in hearts the world over:
+they voiced a great human experience, a universal human longing.
+
+[Sidenote: The So-called "New Poetry"]
+
+One modern phase of verse-making has had a very demoralising effect on
+the amateur. I refer to the outbreak of shapeless productions--devoid of
+music, beauty, rhythm, and balance, and often lacking the rudiments of
+sense--that developed before the war, and has been with us ever since.
+
+The followers of this cult advocate the abolition of all law and order:
+each goes gaily on his own way, writing whatsoever he pleases, no matter
+how crude, or banal, or incoherent, or loathsome; lines any and every
+length; unlimited full stops, or none at all; just what is in his
+brain--and what a state of brain it reveals! This so-called "new poetry"
+resembles nothing in the world so much as the MSS. an editor
+occasionally receives from inmates of lunatic asylums!
+
+Literary effusions of this type are on a par with the cubist and
+futurist monstrosities that have tried to imagine themselves a new form
+of pictorial art.
+
+Unfortunately, the desire to kick over all laws and rules, and
+everything that betokens restraint and discipline, is no new one.
+Periodically the world has seemed to be attacked with wholesale madness,
+as history shows; and a pronounced feature of each upheaval has been the
+attempt of certain deranged imaginations to abolish that order which is
+Heaven's first law (and which cannot be abolished without wide-spread
+ruin), and in its place to exalt the deification of self. The years
+preceding every outbreak have invariably been marked by excesses,
+licence and extravagance of all kinds; while real art, wholesome living,
+serious thinking, and steady, well-regulated work, have been at a
+discount.
+
+Do not be misled by high-sounding statements, that all the incoherency
+and carelessness and indifferent workmanship exhibited in recent
+travesties of Art was a groping after better things, the breaking of
+shackles that chained the free heaven-born spirit of man to miserable
+mundane convention.
+
+It was nothing of the sort.
+
+Rather, it was a form of hysteria that was the outcome of the "soft"
+living, the feverish quest of pleasure, the craving for notoriety at the
+least expenditure of effort, the longing to be perpetually in the
+limelight, and the absence of self-discipline that was all too
+noticeable in the earlier years of this century.
+
+
+THE LIMITATIONS OF YOUTH
+
+By EUGENE FIELD
+
+ I'd like to be a cowboy an' ride a fiery hoss
+ Way out into the big and boundless West;
+ I'd kill the bears an' catamounts an' wolves I come across,
+ An' I'd pluck the bal-head eagle from his nest!
+ With my pistols at my side,
+ I would roam the prarers wide,
+ An' to scalp the savage Injun in his wigwam would I ride--
+ If I darst; but I darsen't!
+
+ I'd like to go to Afriky an' hunt the lions there,
+ An' the biggest ollyfunts you ever saw!
+ I would track the fierce gorilla to his equatorial lair,
+ An' beard the cannybull that eats folks raw!
+ I'd chase the pizen snakes,
+ An' the 'pottimus that makes
+ His nest down at the bottom of unfathomable lakes--
+ If I darst; but I darsen't!
+
+The "new" poetry was a manifestation of the decadence undermining
+pre-war Art.
+
+Do not be deluded into thinking that the aberrations of ill-trained
+minds that sometimes flaunt themselves before your bewildered eyes, in
+some very "thin" volume of verse, or in some freakish periodical, are
+art, or even worth the paper they are printed on. They are not. Very
+probably they would never have got into print at all, but for the fact
+that those who affect the cult are, for the most part, people with more
+money than discrimination, who can afford to pay for publicity.
+
+Just as a certain type of eccentricity of action may be the precursor of
+mental disease, so a certain type of eccentricity of thought may be the
+forerunner of moral and spiritual disease.
+
+Avoid unnecessary abbreviations: _th'_ for the, _o'_ for of, and similar
+curtailments. These are often mere mannerisms, and introduced with the
+idea that they are distinctive: but they are not.
+
+[Sidenote: Some General Hints worth Noting]
+
+Long lines are better for descriptive verse than short ones.
+
+A stately metre, with well-marked cadence, is best suited to a lofty
+theme. This is illustrated in "The Valley Song," by the late Mable
+Earle, which we reprint by courtesy of the _American Sunday School
+Times_.
+
+
+A VALLEY SONG
+
+By MABLE EARLE
+
+ _"Because the Syrians have said, The Lord is God of
+ the hills, but He is not God of the valleys."_
+
+ God of the heights where men walk free,
+ Above life's lure, beyond death's sting;
+ Lord of all souls that rise to Thee,
+ White with supreme self-offering;
+ Thou who hast crowned the hearts that dare,
+ Thou who hast nerved the hands to do,
+ God of the heights! give us to share
+ Thy kingdom in the valleys too.
+
+ Our eyes look up to those who stand
+ Vicegerents of Thy stainless sway,
+ Heroes and saints at Thy right hand,
+ Thy priests and kings of glory they.
+ Not ours to tread the path they trod,
+ Splendid and sharp, still reaching higher;
+ Not ours to lay before our God
+ The crowns they snatched from flood and fire.
+
+ Yet through the daily, dazing toil,
+ The crowding tasks of hand and brain,
+ Keep pure our lips, Lord Christ, from soil,
+ Keep pure our lives from sordid gain.
+ Come to the level of our days,
+ The lowly hours of dust and din,
+ And in the valley-lands upraise
+ Thy kingdom over self and sin.
+
+ Not ours the dawn-lit heights; and yet
+ Up to the hills where men walk free
+ We lift our eyes, lest faith forget
+ The Light which lighted them to Thee.
+ God of all heroes, ours and Thine,
+ God of all toilers! keep us true,
+ Till Love's eternal glory shine
+ In sunrise on the valleys too.
+
+Short lines, irregular metre and unusual construction, are best for
+light or whimsical subjects. "The Limitations of Youth," by Eugene
+Field, is an example.
+
+To put it another way: when the subject is dignified, the lines should
+roll along; when the subject is light and airy, the lines should ripple
+past.
+
+The more peaceful the subject, the more need for mellifluent treatment.
+
+Stern or tragic subjects can stand rugged wording and shape.
+
+Verses written for children, or on childish themes, should be simple in
+construction, with rhymes near together, and lines of not more than
+eight syllables as a rule. 8.6's, rhyming alternately, are the easiest
+to memorise, and therefore the most popular with children.
+
+Examine the poems in Stevenson's _A Child's Garden of Verses_, and note
+the simplicity of their construction, the music of their rhymes, and
+their clear, direct method of statement--the latter an essential if
+children are to be interested.
+
+One of the reasons for the appeal that "Hiawatha" makes invariably to
+children is its direct form of statement, with few involved sentences;
+and its eight-syllable lines.
+
+Eugene Field's poems on childhood themes, and some of the passages in
+"The Forest of Wild Thyme," by Alfred Noyes, are delightful examples of
+the possibilities of 8.6 lines with alternate rhymes.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Merely to break up prose into lines of irregular length, is not to
+produce poetry.
+
+There must not only be beauty in individual lines and phrases, but there
+must be beauty of idea and form in the verses as a whole.
+
+At the same time, never sacrifice sense to sound.
+
+Young writers sometimes say to me, "I see so much, and feel so much, yet
+I cannot put it into words: the thoughts are beautiful while they are
+inside my brain, but there seem no words adequate to express them; I am
+baffled directly I try to put them down on paper."
+
+Don't despair. Every poet has felt the same: but let it encourage you to
+recollect that many have got the better of the feeling, by hard work and
+sheer determination. After all you have all the words there are, and the
+most famous of poets had no more than this to work with. We sometimes
+forget that in the end, the greatest writer that ever lived had to
+reduce everything to the same words you and I are free to use.
+
+You may remember that Mark Twain once went to a well-known preacher, who
+had delivered a magnificent sermon, and, after extolling it and thanking
+him for it, the humourist added, "But I have seen every word of it
+before, in print!"
+
+The astonished preacher asked, indignantly, "Where?"
+
+"In the dictionary," replied Mark Twain.
+
+
+
+
+The Function of the Blue Pencil
+
+
+Just as we all know that a king would be no king without a crown, and
+the Lord Mayor of London would be but a mere mortal man without his mace
+and his gorgeous gilt coach, so no self-respecting editor is supposed to
+exist apart from a blue pencil. And I admit it is a serviceable article,
+but, personally, I prefer that it should be used by the contributor. I
+do not want to have to spend time in revising a MS., to get it into
+publishable shape; neither does any other editor.
+
+The blue pencil stands for deletion. Practically every writer needs to
+cut down the first draft of a story or article. Some prune more severely
+than others, but all experienced workers reduce and condense before they
+finally pass a MS. for publication.
+
+It is not until a MS. is completed--roughly--that one can actually tell
+where it is balanced, and where it is light-weight or top-heavy. Things
+expand in unexpected directions as we go along; developments suggest
+themselves temptingly when we are halfway through, and then throw the
+earlier chapters quite out of proportion to the story as a whole;
+matters that seemed of great moment when we were in Chapter 2 have toned
+down to the very ordinary by the time we have piled on ten more chapters
+of stress and thrills and emotion.
+
+One cannot stop to adjust it as one goes along, because no one can say
+whether the re-adjustment itself may not be out of gear by the time the
+finale is reached.
+
+Consequently, the best way is to go right on, letting everything fall as
+it happens (but keeping as near as you can to your original plan, unless
+there is just cause for a departure therefrom). When you have written
+"Finis," overhaul the MS. from beginning to end, sparing neither your
+blue pencil nor your feelings, if common sense, and knowledge of your
+craft, tell you that certain portions or sentences would be better
+omitted.
+
+It is neither an easy nor a pleasing task--especially to the novice. The
+early children of our brain seem of such priceless worth, that we regard
+them with a certain sense of awe. "Did _I_ write that beautiful passage
+about the moon silvering the tree-tops? Then it _must_ belong just where
+I put it. Cut it out? Certainly not! I consider it the most exquisite
+paragraph in the whole story."
+
+This is the way we look at our work when we have not many published
+items to our name. Later, experience and the training that comes from
+practice, teach us to arm ourselves as a matter of course with a blue
+pencil, ignore personal sentiment, and look at our MSS. with a coldly
+critical eye. Then we may discover that a sentence or paragraph, though
+of undoubted merit and beauty--(we need not deny it that much!)--does
+not quite fit in where we originally placed it. Possibly it is
+superfluous, in view of what follows later; or redundant, in view of
+what went before; or it may have lost life and colour with the passage
+of time; or it may seem hackneyed, or weak, (though we do not use such
+insulting words to our own writings till we are fairly advanced). But
+whatever the reason, if on examining a sentence, it does not appear to
+serve any vital purpose, take it out. If you think there is worth in it,
+save it for a possible use at a later date in some other MS., though,
+personally, I do not believe in any sort of _rechauffe_ of old matter,
+simply because as time goes on we change in our style of writing as we
+do in our tastes and preferences in neckties. And what you write this
+year, will not necessarily dovetail in with what you write in a few
+years' time. Still, if you feel it would be wasting flashes of genius
+to destroy it, and it would be any comfort to you to hoard it--do so;
+the main thing is to delete it from the MS. you are revising, if there
+be any doubt about its value.
+
+A beginner's MS. usually needs to be cut down to about half its original
+length. Hard luck, for the beginner, I know, considering the way he will
+have laboured lovingly over every sentence.
+
+[Sidenote: MSS. need to be "Pulled Together"]
+
+Nevertheless, it pulls the work together if the blue pencil be applied
+generously. Some articles and stories appear to sprawl all over the
+place (sprawl is not a pretty word, but it is expressive). The writer
+does not seem able to follow up any idea to a logical conclusion,
+without interpolating so much irrelevant matter that the main theme is
+nearly smothered by the extraneous items, and the reader gets only a
+confused impression of what it is all about.
+
+Such work needs "pulling together," _i.e._ the essential portions that
+should follow each other in natural sequence need to be brought closer
+together; and this can only be done by clearing away the non-essentials
+that separate them.
+
+[Sidenote: The way Phil May made his Sketches]
+
+The late Phil May once showed me how he drew his inimitable sketches,
+that always looked so simple, oh _so_ simple! to the uninitiated. First
+he made a sketch full of detail, with everything included, much as
+other people make sketches. When this was finished to his satisfaction,
+he started to take out every line that was not actually necessary to the
+understanding of the picture. Finally he had left nothing but a few
+strokes--yet, such was his genius for seeing what to delete and what to
+leave, the picture had gained rather than lost in character, force, and
+comprehensiveness.
+
+The secret of the matter is this. By removing everything that is not of
+vital importance to the whole, (whether in painting or in writing),
+there is less confusion of vision, less to distract the mind, or switch
+it off to side issues.
+
+This does not mean that everything is better for being given in bare
+outline. Undoubtedly certain additions and decorations and descriptions
+can be made to emphasise the author's meaning, to impress a scene more
+vividly on the mind. We do not want all our pictures to be modelled on
+the lines of Phil May, clever as his work was. There is room for endless
+variety. The author should remember, however, that it is better to err
+on the side of drastic deletion, rather than leave in matter that is no
+actual gain to the picture, and only serves to distract and confuse and
+overload the reader's mind.
+
+[Sidenote: Beware the Plausible Imp]
+
+There is a Plausible Imp who perches on the top of every beginner's
+inkstand, and passes his wicked little time assuring them all that they
+are too clever to need hedging about by rules, that their work cannot be
+improved upon, and would only be spoilt if it were altered in any way.
+
+Don't heed him! The beginner's work is never spoilt by condensation;
+rather it is invariably improved by cutting down. In the main, every
+writer's work needs pruning, until he has had sufficient practice to
+know what is not worth while to put down in the first place--and one
+needs to be exceptionally gifted to know this.
+
+If, on reading your MS. after its completion, you feel your work is so
+good that it needs no blue pencil--beware! You have not got there yet!
+
+
+
+
+
+PART FIVE
+
+AUTHOR, PUBLISHER, AND PUBLIC
+
+
+ Everything resolves itself down, in the publisher's mind,
+ to the one simple question: "Is this MS. what the public
+ wants?"
+
+
+
+
+When Offering Goods for Sale
+
+
+Supposing--that when you go into the fishmonger's, he offers you a cod
+that is slightly "off"; and, while apologising for its feebleness, begs
+you to take it, as he has an invalid daughter suffering from spinal
+complaint, who needs a change at the seaside.
+
+Or--that the assistant in the men's hosiery shop begs you to take half a
+dozen extra neckties, as he is anxious to buy the baby a much-needed
+pram, and his salary depends primarily on his commissions.
+
+Or--that the sewing-machine agent, when sending around circulars, adds a
+devout hope, as a P.S., that you will purchase a machine, since he is
+anxious to increase his subscription to foreign missions.
+
+Or--that the incompetent dressmaker beseeches you to take a garment that
+would fit nobody and suit nobody, because she has a widowed mother to
+support.
+
+"Preposterous!" you say. "Such things would never occur."
+
+And yet this is precisely what is happening every day of the year in the
+literary business!
+
+Here are some sentences from letters accompanying MSS. sent to my office
+the week I am writing this.
+
+"I should esteem it a great kindness if you could stretch a point in
+favour of my story, even though it may not be quite up to your standard
+(and I can see, on re-reading, that it has defects); but I am anxious to
+make some money in order to take a friend in whom I am deeply interested
+to the seaside for a much-needed change. She is an invalid, and----"
+here follow copious details about the friend.
+
+Another writes: "I must ask you to give this every consideration, as I
+devote all the money I make by my writings to charity."
+
+A third says frankly, "you really _must_ accept this story, as I need
+money badly."
+
+And for a truly nauseating letter, I think the following is as
+objectionable as any I have received in this connection:
+
+"My dear wife has recently passed away, after years of acute and
+protracted suffering. My heart was rent with sympathy for her while she
+lived, and now the blank caused by her death is almost intolerable. How
+I shall face life without her I do not know; for she was indeed a
+help-meet in every sense of the word, In order to divert my mind from
+this well-nigh insurmountable sorrow, I have written a story 'The Forged
+Cheque,' which I feel is just the thing for your magazine. I ask you to
+regard it leniently, remembering that it is written with a breaking
+heart," etc.
+
+[Sidenote: The Problem of Youth]
+
+Then there are other reasons advanced why the editor should accept a
+MS., the youthfulness or the inexperience of the author being frequently
+mentioned.
+
+While it is no crime to be young, it is no particular advantage when one
+is seeking to place a story. Inexperience, on the other hand, might be
+regarded as a distinct drawback.
+
+But in any case, the editor does not purchase MSS. merely because they
+are the writers' first attempts. However good they may be for first
+attempts, or however promising they may be considering the age of the
+writer, all that has practically nothing to do with the editor's
+decision, unless he is running any pages in his periodical for the
+exploitation of immature work or juvenile effort. And in these days of
+high-priced paper and expensive production, very few papers do this.
+
+[Sidenote: The way Phil May made his Sketches]
+
+It is hard to make the amateur understand that a magazine is first and
+foremost a business proposition, as much as a shop or a factory. The
+editor must make it pay; and in order to do this, he must publish the
+type of matter that his readers are willing to purchase. Each magazine
+appeals to a definite section of the public (or it should do so, if it
+is to be a success). No one magazine appeals to every human being. Some
+want sensation, some want art, some want fashions, and so on. And as it
+is impossible to include everything in any one publication, each editor
+aims to please a certain class of tastes--good, bad or indifferent,
+according to the policy of his paper. And he knows to a fraction almost,
+what will suit his public, and what they will not care about.
+
+How does he know?
+
+It is part of his mental and business equipment: the knowledge often
+costs him years of study and observation; and it is one of the
+qualifications for which he is paid his salary.
+
+And because he knows what his public will buy, and what they do not
+want, he purchases MSS. accordingly. It is immaterial to him whether the
+writer needs money for charity, or to support an aged relative, or
+merely to soothe a bereaved soul: the only question he considers is
+whether the public will want a certain MS. or not. He is not engaged by
+the proprietors to aid charity, or to minister to the necessitous; his
+work is to provide goods that the public will buy--just like any other
+business man. And he is unmoved, therefore, by irrelevant appeals.
+
+Of course he has other matters to look to as well as the providing of
+goods the public will buy; he helps to shape public opinion, for
+instance, and raises, or lowers, the public taste. But so far as the
+amateur is concerned, the point to remember is the fact that an editor
+is in no way influenced by the writer's need for pecuniary assistance.
+If he were, his post-bag would be a hundred times heavier than it is
+already, and it is quite heavy enough as it is!
+
+[Sidenote: A Publisher is not an Agent for Philanthropy]
+
+In the same way, only more so, a publisher is concerned with the selling
+qualities of a MS. rather than with the writer's private affairs. He is
+running a business concern with a view to some margin of profit.
+Presumably he has a wife and family to support, rent, rates and taxes to
+meet (in addition to helping to pay for the war)--like any other man.
+And he spends his days in the dim, fusty airlessness of a publisher's
+office for the purpose of making a living out of the books he publishes.
+Therefore, he is not likely to be inclined to bring out a book, which
+his business experience tells him the public will never buy, merely
+because (as one sender of a MS. recently put it) "the moral of my essays
+is really beautiful, and it will do people good to read them, if even
+they do not bring in profit. Read them yourself and you will see that I
+am not exaggerating."
+
+Possibly the moral of a MS. is quite good: but it may not be the
+particular brand of goodness that the public is willing to purchase at
+the moment; and the publisher knows it is hopeless to put it on the
+market in that case.
+
+Equally it is useless to expect him to be influenced favourably simply
+because your earnings are ear-marked for charity. At the end of the
+year, should he see that the money he paid for a certain item was a dead
+loss, it would be no consolation to him to remember that the author had
+devoted the cash to a "Seaside Holiday Home for Men on Strike" in which
+she was interested.
+
+Therefore spare him all such data. The less you add to what he has to
+read daily, the better. An accompanying letter is really
+unnecessary--only it is useful to affix the stamps to, for the return of
+the MS. if rejected.
+
+Profuse explanations are all beside the mark, and give an amateurish,
+unbusiness-like look to a communication. Whatever you may write about
+yourself on your MS., in praise thereof, or in extenuation, everything
+resolves itself down--in the publisher's mind--to the one simple
+question: Is this what the public wants?
+
+[Sidenote: We think we can Judge the Value of our Work better than a
+Publisher can]
+
+Many a beginner is convinced his MS. would sell, if only it were
+printed. It is natural that we have a certain amount of belief in our
+own work, more especially if we have given much time and thought to it.
+Moreover, _we_ possibly see points in it that no one else can; _we_ see
+what a we meant to put down, without in any way realising how far our
+actual writing falls short of the ideas that were in our brain. The
+outcome of this partiality for our own writing, is a certainty that
+people are not able to do us justice if they do not think as highly of
+it as we do.
+
+But the publisher is better able to judge of the selling possibilities
+of a work than the author; it is his business; he is at it all day long.
+He has no personal feelings involved, his main concern being to make a
+book a profitable concern; and his experience teaches him pretty
+accurately what the public will buy and what it will leave on his
+hands. He may occasionally make a mistake (though it is surprising how
+seldom an expert publisher does make a wrong estimate, considering how
+various are the MSS. that pass through his office); but when he does, he
+more often errs on the side of being over-sanguine, and giving the
+author the benefit of the doubt, than in the direction of turning down
+anything that might have made his, and the author's, fortune.
+
+[Sidenote: A Consoling Thought--no doubt]
+
+Some writers are convinced that the style of their MS. was too good for
+the editor who rejected it, and altogether above his intelligence. This
+is a consoling thought, no doubt; but unfortunately it does not take one
+any further.
+
+I know that instances are occasionally quoted (always the same
+instances, by the way), where books that ultimately achieved some
+success were declined by several publishers before they were finally
+landed. But in some of these cases the books in question were so very
+much off the beaten track as to be verging on freakishness--and no one
+living can guarantee a forecast of how the public will receive a freak!
+Here and there one finds a publisher who enjoys a gamble, and will risk
+a little on such uncertainties; (sometimes he gets his reward, more
+often he doesn't); but the majority prefer a safer, even though less
+exciting, course!
+
+One other matter may have contributed to the refusals these MSS. met
+with--possibly they were offered to publishers who did not handle that
+particular type of work. Publishers usually specialise in fixed
+directions, just as magazine editors do. No one attempts to cover the
+whole range of reading; a glance at any publisher's catalogue will show
+this. A MS. turned down by one, as being useless to the section of the
+public in which he is interested, may be taken by another, who reaches a
+totally different class of reader.
+
+Therefore do not despair, if your story does not get accepted the first
+time of asking. There may be a variety of reasons why that particular
+publisher or editor did not want that particular MS.
+
+But in any case, don't sit down at the first rebuff and say, "What's the
+good of anything? A genius has no chance nowadays any more than poor
+Chatterton had!" (By the way, I have heard several desperate, would-be
+authors mention Chatterton and liken their own predicament to his, but
+not one has ever chanced to be able to quote me a line of his work!)
+There is no need to feel that the bottom has dropped out of the
+universe, because your MS. has been returned. Try elsewhere.
+
+If it is declined by five or six different publishers, then you may
+safely conclude that it is not the kind of work the public will buy at
+the moment; or it may be that your writing is not sufficiently mature.
+In that case, put that MS. aside, and tackle another, something quite
+fresh. I never think it is worth while to try and re-write or
+re-construct the rejected MS.--at any rate, not till you are tolerably
+advanced. It really takes no more time to write something entirely new.
+
+"If only I could get an introduction to an editor, I am sure I could get
+my work taken." One often hears this said. Yet there never was a greater
+delusion than this idea that introductions work the oracle. It would be
+a different matter if an editor, or publisher, had a surfeit of good
+work, and really did not know what to discard: in such circumstances
+(which won't occur this side of the millennium!) an introduction might
+help to secure attention for an individual writer.
+
+But as it is, the editor is only too anxious to purchase good work when
+it comes his way; he does not wait for any introduction. If a MS. strays
+into his office that possesses the qualities he is looking for, he
+writes the author forthwith, his one desire being to purchase the MS.
+
+Still, if you really feel you must be armed with some such document, it
+is as well to be quite sure that the introduction is a desirable one.
+Here are two letters that reached me by the same post.
+
+The first was from Miss Blank, a stranger, who said--
+
+ "My friend Mr. Dash, who thinks _very_ highly of my work, has _urged_
+ me to let you see some of it, as he thinks it is just the sort of
+ thing you will be glad to have for your magazine. He is writing a
+ letter of introduction. I shall be glad if you will name a time for a
+ personal interview, as I can better explain"--etc.
+
+The second was from Mr. Dash, an acquaintance of long standing, who
+said--
+
+ "There is a certain Miss Blank who is anxious I should write her a
+ letter of introduction to yourself--which I do herewith. I know
+ nothing whatever about her, save that she seems to be a first-class
+ nuisance. I have never seen her, haven't a ghost of a notion if she
+ can write: probably she can't. But she happens to be the sister of the
+ fiance of the daughter of my mother-in-law's dearest and oldest
+ friend; and any man who values the peace and happiness of his home
+ endeavours to propitiate his mother-in-law, especially when she has
+ mentioned the matter six times already. Therefore I trust this
+ introduction is in order."
+
+[Sidenote: Personal Interviews are seldom desirable as a Preliminary]
+
+The desirability of a personal interview with an editor is another
+delusion to which the amateur clings. As a rule nothing is gained (but a
+good deal of time is lost) by talking a contribution over before the
+preliminary MS. is read. After all, the MS. is the item by which the
+author stands or falls. If it is good, and what the editor wants, he
+will take it--and take it only too gladly; if it is not good, or not
+what he wants, no amount of preliminary conversation will secure its
+acceptance; for no matter how delightful the conversation may have been,
+he does not print that; it is the MS. itself that decides the crucial
+question of publication or no publication.
+
+In some cases a preliminary letter is desirable: it may be advisable to
+ascertain beforehand whether an editor is open to consider an article on
+a doubtful subject. But if you wish to avoid inducing a sense of
+irritation in his soul, do not ask for a personal interview, since in
+all probability, if he is as rushed as most editors are nowadays, he
+will turn down the matter forthwith, rather than spend time on talk that
+may lead nowhere.
+
+It must always be borne in mind that these are overworked, understaffed,
+hustling times in a very complex age; and the newspaper and magazine
+office feels this more keenly than any other branch of the business
+world, simply because periodicals must reflect the spirit of their day
+and generation, and keep the readers in touch with all that is going
+on,--and "all" is a large, and constantly changing, order at present.
+This means that the editorial offices are always more or less in a state
+of tension; there is no time to spare for interviews that may prove
+fruitless; the day is seldom long enough to get in all that is certain
+to be profitable to the paper.
+
+Therefore, say what you have to say by letter--and say it clearly and
+briefly. The editor forms his judgment by what you say, and if he wants
+to talk the matter over with you, he will soon let you know.
+
+"But I always feel I can explain myself so much better in a
+conversation--no matter how brief--than in a letter." This is a frequent
+plea.
+
+The public, however, will judge you by what you write, not by what you
+say; if you cannot express yourself well in writing, you may speak with
+the tongues of men and of angels yet it will avail you nothing where the
+publication of your MS. is concerned. If you cannot write about it so
+that the editor can understand, the public are not likely to be able to
+comprehend it any better.
+
+Women are particularly prone to ask for an interview, and this because
+they instinctively rely to some extent on the appeal of their
+personality in most of their business transactions. By far the wiser
+course, however, is for a woman to express herself so well in her
+writing that the office simply tumbles over itself in its anxiety to
+make her personal acquaintance. And I have known this to happen on more
+than one occasion.
+
+[Sidenote: The Irrepressible Caller]
+
+Nevertheless, men can also distinguish themselves when making calls. The
+card of a stranger, bearing a Nebraska address, was brought to me one
+afternoon. He urged that his business was of great importance. Finally I
+saw him. He was a most intelligent-looking American, and, like the
+majority of his countrymen, was not long in coming to the point. He said
+he had written some poems, and promptly placed before me a sheaf of MS.
+I told him I would look at them if he would leave them.
+
+"Just you run your eye down these," he said. I protested that I could
+not possibly do his work justice if I skimmed it in any such manner.
+Then he explained that these were not poems--the masterpieces would
+come later--these were press notices of some poems he had had printed in
+a Nebraska paper. I read a few; I had never even heard of the majority
+of the papers that reviewed his work; but he seemed to take himself very
+seriously, one had not the heart to shatter his illusions.
+
+Then he produced the bales of poems. He watched me so eagerly I was
+obliged to read some. I besought him to leave the rest with me, as I
+could not decide so important a matter hurriedly.
+
+"Oh, but just read this one," he persisted. "Mr. Blank of our
+city--never heard of him? You _do_ surprise me!--he says he considers it
+as fine as anything your Percy B. Shelley ever wrote." In a moment of
+abject weakness I said the poem was fair. Then the heart of that man
+warmed towards me; he told me of his hopes, his plans and his
+aspirations, and I tried to sympathise with them. I could not do less,
+since I owe America much for kindness and hospitality it has shown me on
+many occasions.
+
+When at last he rose, reluctantly (he had stayed an hour and a quarter),
+I offered him my hand. He took it with a hearty grip.
+
+"Well, I'm real glad to have known you," he said. "It's been a genuine
+pleasure to have this talk with you, for you are, without exception,
+the most informed and intellectual person I've met since I've been in
+your country." I felt immediately remorseful that I had grudged him the
+little chat; he was evidently a discerning young man.
+
+"The pleasure has been mine," I assured him, and inquired how long he
+had been in England? "I landed at Southampton at ten o'clock this
+morning," was the response. I smilingly tried to disguise the sudden
+lapse of my enthusiasm. I must have succeeded, for he next said:
+
+"And now I guess I'll go down and fetch up my wife. She's been waiting
+in the street outside while I came up to see what you were like. I size
+it she'll just enjoy making a little visit with you."
+
+[Sidenote: MSS. cannot always be Read as Soon as they are Received]
+
+It is only natural that an author should be keen to know the verdict on
+his work, once he has sent it out to try its fortune. But it is useless
+to get impatient because no news of it is forthcoming next day.
+Sometimes weeks elapse, sometimes months, before a MS. can be read. But
+since the publisher makes no charge for reading a MS. (and the reading
+costs money: some one's time has to be paid for, and it is some one who
+draws a fair salary, too), he must be allowed to do it at his own
+convenience. If he has not asked you to send a MS., you cannot exactly
+dictate how soon it should be read.
+
+Naturally, it is read as quickly as possible; this is to every one's
+interest; but this does not mean that it can be read the next day, or
+even the next week. Other authors may have preceded you.
+
+The amateur who sends letters of inquiry before one has scarcely had
+time to open the envelope, is doomed to have his work rejected. No
+office has time to write and explain that "the matter will be considered
+in due course," etc., so the MS. is merely returned.
+
+It seems impossible to make the average beginner understand that his is
+not the only story offered, and that things have to take their turn.
+
+Moreover, it is as difficult to please everybody as it was for the old
+man with the donkey in the fable. If MSS. are not returned immediately,
+the editor is bombarded with complaints from one set of aggrieved
+authors; if he is able to read them at once, and he returns them
+quickly, he is the recipient of uncharitable letters accusing him of
+having discarded the MSS. unread.
+
+There is an interesting story of a suspicious lady who prided herself on
+laying traps for the negligent editor--pages put in the wrong order,
+others upside down, and suchlike devices with which every magazine
+office is familiar. At last she succeeded in proving that the monster
+who sat at the receipt of MSS. in one particular publishing house was a
+consummate rascal.
+
+ "SIR," she wrote, "I have long suspected that you basely deceive the
+ public into believing that you read their works, while in reality you
+ return them unread. But at last I have caught you hot-handed in the
+ very act. It will doubtless interest you to know that I purposely
+ gummed together pages 96 and 97, very slightly, in the top right-hand
+ corner. Had you fulfilled your duty and done the work for which your
+ employer pays you a salary, you would have discovered this and
+ detached the pages in question."
+
+The editor replied:
+
+ "DEAR MADAM,--If you will take a sharp pen-knife, and remove the
+ fragment of gum between pages 96 and 97, in the top right-hand
+ corner, it may interest you to discover my initials underneath."
+
+"Should all MSS. be typed?" is a question often asked.
+
+[Sidenote: If you wish your MS. to be Read: make the Reading Easy]
+
+It is advisable to have them typed if possible, as this enables them to
+be read more quickly than if sent untyped. Remember that your object in
+sending a MS. to a publisher, or editor, is to get it read: therefore
+it is policy to do all in your power to facilitate the reading.
+
+Owing to the widespread interest in literature, and the universal desire
+to see oneself in print, the number of MSS. that reach the office of any
+general periodical of good standing, is immense; and the eye-strain
+entailed in reading is very great. It has therefore become necessary to
+ask for MSS. to be typed when possible; though anything that was clearly
+written, in a bold readable hand, would never be turned down because it
+was not typed. What is desired is that a MS. shall be legible, so that
+it can be read with the least amount of detriment to the eyesight.
+Whereas some of the untyped work that is sent is a positive insult. I
+have seen tiny, niggling writing, crossed out and re-crossed out, till
+even the compositor (who is a perfect genius for reading the utterly
+illegible) could scarcely have made it out. And in all probability, such
+a MS. would be not over-clean, and would be _rolled_ to go through the
+post.
+
+[Sidenote: Why Editors do not Criticise]
+
+"If you are unable to make use of my MS., I shall be glad if you will
+kindly criticise it, and tell me exactly what you think of it."
+
+This request is frequently made by senders of MS. And when they receive
+back their work without any comment they will write and say, "At least
+you might have sent one word by way of criticism. If you had only
+written 'good' or 'bad,' I should have some idea why you declined it."
+
+I sympathise heartily with those who want advice; I know how very
+difficult it is to get any guidance or criticism that can be relied upon
+to be disinterested. Nevertheless, I wish the student could see the
+number of queries, and the amount of work, and the heap of MSS. that
+arrive at the office of any prosperous periodical; he would then begin
+to realise how utterly impossible it would be for MSS. to be criticised
+in writing. It would entail an extra staff, and an expensive staff at
+that, since such criticism is not work, like card indexing, that can be
+relegated to a junior clerk. Indeed, the sender of the MS. would
+probably be highly indignant if any one but the editor did this work!
+
+When I explain to beginners that we have no time to write criticisms on
+rejected work they say, "But it wouldn't take a _minute_ to write down a
+few words, seeing that the MS. has already been read."
+
+Unfortunately, it would take a great many minutes. In any case it takes
+some time (if only a little) to sum up concisely the merits and defects
+of anything. More than that, experience has proved again and again that
+one little word of criticism will lead to more letters from the writer.
+And one has not time to read them! The children of our brain are very
+dear to us; and so sure as any one passes an adverse criticism on them,
+our feathers stand on end, and we prepare to defend our one little chick
+like the most devoted hen that ever lived.
+
+Neither is it wise, I have found, to suggest a little alteration with a
+promise of publication attached. Two years ago I wrote to some one who
+had only had one short story published, indicating a new ending that
+would have improved her MS. immensely, and made it possible for me to
+take it.
+
+"My temperament requires that it shall end as I have written it. Kindly
+return my MS. if you cannot use it," replied the lady loftily.
+
+I did so.
+
+Last week the same MS. came back to me--much aged and the worse for
+wear--with a note that the author did not mind if I altered the ending
+as I had suggested. But two years is two years. And in the interval,
+while the MS. was travelling round to every other office, the
+subject-matter had got out of date.
+
+It is never politic to be touchy if by chance some misguided editor
+does offer a word of criticism!
+
+If you want your work published, and there is no loss of principle
+involved, conform to the publisher's requirements as gracefully as you
+can, even though, in your heart of hearts, you consider him woefully
+lacking in discernment.
+
+And you can comfort yourself, meanwhile, with the thought that when you
+are safely ensconced upon Olympian heights, you will even things up a
+little, and get back all of your own. I know one proprietress of several
+rejected MSS. who vows that whenever she "gets there," she will sit on
+the topmost pinnacle, and make all publishers and editors (including
+myself) walk up to her on their knees, dropping curtsies all the way!
+
+[Sidenote: A Popular Delusion]
+
+I was making for my office one day when a sportive-looking girl stopped
+me on the stairs. "Just give this story to the editor will you, please?"
+she began. "Give it right into her hands, won't you; don't let any
+underling get hold of it."
+
+I agreed.
+
+"And--I say--just tell her from me that she's to read it _herself_,
+every word of it; I won't be put off with some assistant tossing it
+aside half read. I know their tricks."
+
+One very popular delusion is that there is a conspiracy among the
+assistants in an office to keep MSS., and especially good MSS., from the
+eye of the chief! People will resort to all sorts of devices with the
+idea of ensuring MSS. reaching the editor's own hands. They are marked
+"personal," and "strictly private," or "please forward, if away"; and I
+had one endorsed, "Not to be opened by any one but the Editor."
+
+Yet what is gained by all this, save a definite amount of delay? In any
+well-organised office, work has to follow a certain routine; MSS. have
+to be entered up by clerks as received, the stamps sent for return
+postage have to be checked and duly noted by the proper department, etc.
+Why delay the handling of the MS. for a few weeks by having it so
+addressed that it may follow the editor to the North Pole, and back,
+before it is opened, if the endorsements were obeyed?--which of course
+they are not.
+
+Let a MS. take its proper course. No one in the office desires to
+suppress genius; on the contrary, great indeed is the elation of any
+member of the staff who discovers something worth publishing. It is one
+great object of our business lives.
+
+[Sidenote: A Little Tact and how much it is!]
+
+If you feel you must call at an office in person, remember that the
+display of a little tact is a desirable accomplishment. When seeking a
+post on his paper do not start by telling the editor that his magazine
+is poor stuff, and will soon be on the rocks,--as I once heard a lady
+tell the editor of one of the most famous monthlies in existence. When
+he inquired as to her experience, it transpired that she had had one
+story--and one only--printed, and it had appeared in a child's magazine.
+
+And it was another tactful caller who said, on leaving, after having
+absorbed five and twenty minutes of a busy assistant's time: "Well,
+perhaps you'll explain these suggestions of mine to the editor; though
+it would have been so much more satisfactory if I could have talked to
+some properly qualified individual."
+
+Occasionally, however, a caller contributes something to the gaiety of
+nations, as in the case of the lady who came to inquire after the
+welfare of a MS. she had left with some one in our building only the day
+before. (And, incidentally, she wanted to alter a word in it, as she had
+thought of one she liked better).
+
+I was passing through the Inquiry Office as she entered, and she
+straightway explained to me her mission.
+
+"I will find out who took it," I said, "I do not think you left it with
+me."
+
+"Oh no! it wasn't you," she replied emphatically. "I left it with quite
+a nice-looking person!"
+
+
+
+
+The Responsibility
+
+
+The responsibility attached to the business of writing is greater than
+in any other department of work. The influence of the printed page is so
+far reaching, that no writer can gauge to what extent he may be
+furthering good (or harm), when he puts pen to paper.
+
+You can calculate exactly an author's cash value by his sales: but this
+does not give an equally accurate estimate of his moral value.
+
+Who would dream of measuring the influence of _Punch_, for instance, by
+the figures of its circulation? No one can say how many people will
+handle one single copy, or how many people will find in that single copy
+bracing laughter and healthy humour. The numbers printed each week can
+only represent a fraction of its actual readers.
+
+And the same applies to a good many books: they pass from one to
+another, are borrowed from libraries, borrowed from friends (often
+without being returned, alas!), and by varied routes they penetrate to
+out-of-the-way corners of the world where the authors would least
+expect to be able to reach the inhabitants.
+
+The most famous preacher living has not the possibilities of power that
+lie in the hands of a popular writer; and the gravity of this
+responsibility cannot be over-estimated.
+
+While this does not mean that we must take ourselves too seriously, it
+does mean that we must take our work seriously, and recognise that it
+stands for something more than money-making, even though money-making is
+not to be despised.
+
+To the beginner this may seem a weighty subject and rather outside his
+orbit. But in reality this point needs to be taken into consideration
+from the very earliest of our literary experiments. We must induce a
+certain attitude of mind, and keep definite ideals before us, if our
+work is to shape in any particular direction.
+
+And the probability is that you will have to choose between good and ill
+when selecting the theme for your first story. You will naturally look
+around and study the type of fiction that seems to be selling well, and
+perhaps you may light on something peculiarly noxious, since there is an
+assortment of such books being published nowadays. The book in question
+may have been designated "strong" (the word reviewers often fall back
+upon, when they cannot find any adjective sufficiently truthful without
+being libellous, to convey an idea of a book's malodorous qualities!);
+or you may have heard the book lauded by people who make a boast of
+being modern, up-to-date, or advanced. And as we none of us aim at being
+weak, or old-fashioned, or behind the times, it is not surprising if the
+beginner feels that he, too, had better try his hand at something
+"strong," if he is to get a reputation for ultra-modernity.
+
+Quite a number of novices choose unpleasant topics because, and only
+because, they fancy such themes show advanced, untrammelled thought, and
+"a knowledge of the world." They forget that of far greater importance
+than the extent of the writer's ability to defy the conventions, is the
+moral effect of a book on those who read it.
+
+[Sidenote: Wider Views are Needed when Characterising Literature]
+
+I use the word "moral" in its widest sense. It is unfortunate that we
+have got into the habit of pigeon-holing literature--and especially
+fiction--in very narrow compartments. When we speak of a book as "good,"
+or "helpful," or "uplifting," we usually mean that it contains specific
+religious teaching in one form or another. Yet a book may be very good
+and helpful and uplifting without a single sermonic sentence, or
+anything approaching thereunto.
+
+In the same way, when we say that a novel is undesirable or immoral, we
+generally mean that it deals with one particular form of evil: yet there
+are books having little or nothing to do with promiscuous sex
+relationships that are pernicious and unhealthy in the extreme, and
+possibly all the more dangerous because their immorality is not of the
+kind that is definitely ticketed for all to see, and beware of, if need
+be.
+
+Everything tending to lower the tone of the soul is immoral; everything
+that debases human taste is unhealthy; everything that gloats on
+unpleasantness, for the mere pleasure of gloating, is as devastating as
+poison gas; everything that preaches a doctrine of hopelessness, that
+spreads the black miasma of spiritual doubt over the mind is
+bad--fiendishly bad.
+
+But do not misunderstand me: I would not seem to imply that only fair
+things should be chronicled. There are certain facts of life that must
+be faced: sin cannot be ignored--but it must be recognised as sin, not
+be touched up with tinsel, and placed in the limelight, to look as
+attractive as possible.
+
+Poverty, grime, sickness, gloom cannot be banished from every horizon;
+but they need not be dwelt upon exclusively without any alleviation, to
+the shutting out of all else. The wave of so-called "realism" that has
+swept over fiction of recent years has been a very injurious element in
+modern literature. It is bad from an artistic point of view, since it is
+one-sided, unbalanced, and not true to life itself, which invariably
+provides that compensations go hand in hand with drawbacks.
+
+Some people speak of "realism" as though the only realities were
+sordidness and crime; whereas the earth teems with lovely
+realities--beauty of spirit, beauty of character, beauty of thought, no
+less than beauty of form and colour.
+
+The slum at first glance does not look a pre-possessing subject; yet
+read "Angel Court": the writer who is a real artist can find gold even
+here!
+
+
+ANGEL-COURT
+
+By AUSTIN DOBSON
+
+ In Angel-Court the sunless air
+ Grows faint and sick; to left and right
+ The cowering houses shrink from sight
+ Huddled and hopeless, eyeless, bare.
+ Misnamed, you say? for surely rare
+ Must be the angel-shapes that light
+ In Angel-Court!
+
+ Nay! the Eternities are there.
+ Death at the doorway stands to smite;
+ Life in its garrets leaps to light;
+ And Love has climbed that crumbling stair
+ In Angel-Court.
+
+ _From "London Lyrics," by permission._
+
+Those who acclaimed these recent books of so-called "realism" as works
+of exceptional genius, did not see that, far from being any such thing,
+they were, in most cases, preliminary manifestations of a hideous
+malady, which has since culminated in all we understand by the word
+Bolshevism.
+
+To dilate on ugliness, coarseness, harshness, without showing the
+counteracting forces at work, and to dabble continuously in dirt without
+showing the way to cleanliness, is not art, no matter how accurately
+every detail may be portrayed: it is merely systematised brutishness.
+
+Even themes with a rightful motive may be exceedingly harmful under some
+circumstances. Studies of dipsomaniacs, drug-victims, and the like, may
+be necessary as matters of psychological or medical research, just as
+studies of any other diseases are necessary; but they should be issued
+as such, and not put forward in the guise of fiction intended for all
+and sundry among the general public.
+
+I have enlarged on this matter, because there has been a great tendency
+on the part of amateurs lately to revel in descriptions of crudity and
+repulsiveness, with never a thought as to the effect of such literature
+on the reader. At no time is it desirable to circulate indiscriminately,
+much less as fiction, reading matter that can only induce morbidity,
+neuroticism, depravity, doubt, or depression. But in an age like the
+present, when most of the civilised world is bowed beneath an
+overwhelming weight of sorrow, shattered nerves and physical weakness,
+it is positively criminal to manufacture pessimism, gloom and horrors,
+and scatter this type of literature broadcast without any sense of the
+appalling responsibility attaching thereunto.
+
+[Sidenote: Qualities which cannot be Dispensed With]
+
+There are three qualities which all authors should aim to incorporate in
+their writings if they are to be a blessing rather than a curse to
+humanity: these are cleanness, healthiness and righteousness. They may
+be introduced in many and various forms; and are often to be found in
+wholesome laughter, spontaneous gaiety, good cheer, breathless
+adventure, revelations of beauty, as well as in direct appeals to the
+higher nature. Anything that will arouse sane emotions, and divert the
+mind from self, is to be welcomed as a benefaction in this world of many
+sorrows.
+
+The late Charles Heber Clarke--better known to the public as "Max
+Adeler"--enjoyed great popularity at one time as a humorist. He was a
+man of strong religious convictions; and there came a day when he ceased
+to write his humorous pleasantries, seeming inclined to regard them as
+so much wasted opportunity. On one occasion however, a clergyman whom he
+met while travelling, on discovering his identity, grasped his hand and
+said, "You have made me laugh when there seemed nothing left to laugh
+about; you have helped me to get over some of my darkest days. I owe you
+more than I owe any other man in the world."
+
+"And when he had finished pouring out his gratitude," said "Max Adeler,"
+(who told me this himself), "I began to wonder whether, after all, one
+might not be doing as much good in the world by making people smile and
+forget their troubles, as by preaching at them."
+
+To help humanity God-ward is the greatest privilege we can aspire to;
+but this can be done by other means besides the writing of hymns and
+commentaries. Everything that tends to lift humanity from the low-lands
+of sorrow or sordidness or suffering, and to point them to the great
+Hope; everything that will aid them to live up to the best that is in
+them, and to strive to recapture some long-lost Vision of the Highest,
+will be helping in the great work of human regeneration that was set on
+foot by the One who came to give beauty for ashes.
+
+While only a few are entrusted with the message of the prophet or the
+seer, we all can specialise on whatsoever things are lovely and pure and
+of good report; and we shall be of some use--if only in a quiet way--to
+our day and generation if we can help others also to think on these
+things.
+
+[Sidenote: Goodness does not excuse Dulness]
+
+But one point must not be overlooked--and in saying this I am summing up
+most that has gone before: If a book is to succeed, it must be well
+written.
+
+Because a certain number of highly unpleasant books have succeeded, and
+a certain number of highly moral books have failed, beginners sometimes
+consider this as an indication of public preference. What they forget,
+or do not know, is this: The nasty book succeeded, in spite of its
+nastiness, because it was well and brightly written; while the moral
+book failed, in spite of its goodness, because it was badly written and
+superlatively dull. If the moral book that failed had been as well
+written as the nasty book that succeeded, it would not only have done as
+well as the nasty book, _it would have done a great deal better_.
+
+All but a small degenerate section of the public prefer wholesome to
+vicious literature--but nobody wants a dull book! And the amateur writer
+of good books often overlooks this latter fact.
+
+Therefore, bear in mind that it is not sufficient that you make a book
+clean and healthy and good; you must endeavour to make cleanness as
+attractive as it really is, and healthiness as desirable as it really
+is, and God-ordained Righteousness the most satisfying of all the things
+worth seeking.
+
+When you can do this, you will find a fair-sized public waiting, and
+anxious, to buy your books.
+
+You will not know what good you may be doing--it is never desirable for
+any of us to hear much on this score, humanity is so sadly liable to
+swelled head! But occasionally some one in the big outside world may
+send you a sincere "Thank you." When this comes you will suddenly
+realise, though you cannot explain why, that there are some things even
+more worth while than the publisher's cheque.
+
+
+
+
+INDEX
+
+
+ A
+
+ Abbreviations to be avoided in verse, 247
+
+ Abstract qualities to be gauged, 25
+
+ Alexander, Mrs., _Burial of Moses_, 75
+
+ Allen, James Lane, and local colour, 176
+
+ Allingham, Wm., poem by, 170
+
+ Allusions, hackneyed, 155
+
+ Amateurs, what they need to cultivate and avoid, 47
+
+ Amateurs, two classes of, 139
+
+ Amateurs copying unawares, 203
+
+ Amateurs and marriage offers in stories, 209
+
+ Amateurs' lack of first-hand knowledge, 198
+
+ Ambiguity, avoid, 157
+
+ American writers and local colour, 174, 175
+
+ Ancient facts undesirable except in text-book, 149
+
+ _Angel Court_, Austin Dobson, 290
+
+ Anthologies, verse, 75, 76
+
+ Antiquated expressions, 52
+
+ Arnold, Matthew, 75
+
+ Article, settle object in writing it, 147
+
+ Articles that are not wanted, 151;
+ big subjects to be avoided, 155;
+ "How to ----," editors overdone with, 154;
+ which fail, 138;
+ useful divisions, 136;
+ ruled by form, 136;
+ on subjects already dealt with, 153;
+ study type of, in magazine you are writing for, 152;
+ must be sent to editors in time, 150;
+ must be topical, 150;
+ starting in the middle, 147
+
+ Artist and detail, 100
+
+ Artist's fragments, an, 167
+
+ Artistic atmosphere, 178
+
+ Artistic training and literary first attempts, 4, 98-100
+
+ "Atmosphere," healthy and otherwise, 181;
+ as a time saver, 180
+
+ Atmospheric purpose of story writer, 89
+
+ Audience, settle on your, 126
+
+ Austen's, Jane, old-world "atmosphere," 184
+
+ Author's aim to help readers God-ward, 293
+
+ Authors must have something in their heads to write down, 11
+
+ Authorship compared with dressmaking, 5, 7
+
+
+ B
+
+ Baby prattle in amateur verse, 239
+
+ Barclay, Mrs., _White Ladies of Worcester_, 41;
+ _The Rosary_, 210
+
+ Barrie, Sir J., and dialect, 195
+
+ Barrie, Sir J., short stories, 91;
+ _Window in Thrums_, 224
+
+ Beautiful thoughts do not guarantee beautiful writing, 98
+
+ Begin in the middle, 147
+
+ Be natural, 48, 106
+
+ Benson, Dr. A. C., 65
+
+ Big subjects to be avoided, 154
+
+ Birrell, Augustine, 65
+
+ Blackmore and local colour, 174
+
+ Blue pencil to be used by writer rather than editor, 252
+
+ "Body," needed in writing, 123
+
+ Bolshevism in literature, 291
+
+ Booksellers as readers, 118
+
+ Books that shriek, 38
+
+ Books which survive. Why? 29
+
+ Boothby, Guy, and proof corrections, 223
+
+ Boudoir stories, 206
+
+ Brain misuse, nature's revenge for, 36
+
+ _British Weekly_, for style, 56
+
+ _Broad Highway, The_, "atmosphere" of, 184
+
+ Browning, Mrs. and Christina Rossetti, 76
+
+ Browning, Mrs., "Sonnets from the Portuguese," 244
+
+ Browning's _Paracelsus_, 71;
+ "rough-hewn" method, 70
+
+ Bryant and Longfellow, 76, 77
+
+ Bullock, Shan F., and local colour, 174
+
+ By-gone models of amateurs, 209
+
+
+ C
+
+ Cable, George, 176
+
+ Cabmen, article on, 113
+
+ Callers on editors, 274
+
+ Canton, William, 42
+
+ Caricature is not characterisation, 142
+
+ Carlyle's "rough-hewn" method, 70
+
+ Cataloguing instead of art, 140
+
+ Causes of actions to be studied, 27
+
+ Central idea, necessary to story, 79
+
+ Character delineation needed in love-stories, 215
+
+ Characterisation is not caricature, 142
+
+ Characters in story, values of, 84;
+ should not be multiplied unduly, 220;
+ should explain themselves, 216, 219;
+ to be introduced early, 219
+
+ Chatterton, 269
+
+ Cheap books, the flood of, 38
+
+ Chesterton, G. K., paradoxes of, 165
+
+ Children, mistakes of writers for, 127
+
+ Chimney-pot, evolution of the, 43
+
+ Chimney-pots, Ruskin's chapter on, 44
+
+ Choate, Joseph H., on Dickens, 231
+
+ Choose topic from your own environment, 200
+
+ Clarity, aim for, 161
+
+ Classics, our purpose on reading them, 111, 112
+
+ Clarke, Charles Heber, 293
+
+ Cleanness should be made attractive, 295
+
+ Cleverness must not be obtrusive, 109
+
+ Climax, do not anticipate, 228
+
+ Climax in article, 147
+
+ Climax, never lose sight of, 89
+
+ Coleridge's _Kubla Khan_, 75, 170
+
+ Colloquialisms, avoid, 195
+
+ Condensation, need of, 106
+
+ Condensation never spoils beginner's work, 257
+
+ Contrasts, incidents inserted in stories as, 86
+
+ Copy, universal tendency to, 202
+
+ Copying unrecognised by amateurs, 203
+
+ _Country of the Pointed Firs, The_, 224
+
+ Craddock, Chas. Egbert, and local colour, 176
+
+ _Cranford_, 184, 201
+
+ Creating an "atmosphere," 185
+
+ Creation and copying, 203
+
+ Criticise your own work, 129
+
+ Criticism, editors have no time for, 9
+
+ Crockett, S. R., and dialect, 195
+
+ Curtailment of sentences may be carried to excess, 50
+
+ "Curtains" are sound business, 229
+
+ "Curtains," Dickens', 231
+
+ "Curtains" necessary for serial publication, 231
+
+ Cut down your MSS., 253
+
+ Cynic really gets nowhere, 30
+
+
+ D
+
+ Dante, why we read, 111, 112
+
+ David and Jonathan, 155
+
+ Defects overlooked by fame, 124
+
+ Delay in editorial decision on MSS., 276
+
+ Delete superfluities in your MS., 254
+
+ _Denouement_ as a surprise, 213, 225
+
+ Detail, knowledge of, imperative, 21;
+ study of, 100;
+ too much, 92, 140
+
+ Devices to reach editors, 283
+
+ Dialect an extra mental strain on reader, 194;
+ requires exceptional skill, 195
+
+ Diary form of story, 191
+
+ Dickens, Charles, an adept at "curtains," 231
+
+ Dickens, central ideas of, 79
+
+ Diffusiveness, 106
+
+ Divine discontent, 197
+
+ Dobson, Austin, _Angel Court_, 290
+
+ Does the public want it? The publisher's question, 267
+
+ Dog, the real, 19
+
+ Doll heroines, 26
+
+ _Dombey and Son_ in U. S. A., 231
+
+ _Dream Days_, Kenneth Graham, 224
+
+ Dreams of youth valuable, 235
+
+ Dressmaking and authorship, 5, 7
+
+ Dull book not wanted by anyone, 295
+
+ Dulness not necessary to goodness, 294
+
+
+ E
+
+ Earle, Mabel, _Valley Song_, 248
+
+ Eccentricity will not secure permanent interest, 122
+
+ Editorial routine, 283
+
+ Editors do not purchase MS. because first attempt, 263;
+ have no time to criticise and advise, 280;
+ only buy what pays to publish, 264;
+ take time to read MSS., 276;
+ unmoved by irrelevant appeals, 261
+
+ Emotionalism, 184
+
+ Emotions of author not always interesting, 220
+
+ Ending, a happy one best, 226
+
+ Entertaining, every book should be, 128
+
+ Environment and circumstances to be studied, 19
+
+ Environment, your own, as your subject, 200
+
+ Every generation allows special characteristics of speech, 49
+
+ Exclusive information necessary, 45
+
+ Extracts, lavish use undesirable, 161
+
+ Expressions, antiquated, 52
+
+
+ F
+
+ Facts, ancient, to be omitted, 150
+
+ Facts needed, 21
+
+ Fame overlooking defects, 124
+
+ Farnol, Jeffrey, and old-world "atmosphere," 184
+
+ Feeding the brain with snippets, 37
+
+ Fiction, monotonous character of MSS., 80
+
+ Fiction, "strong," 287
+
+ Field, Eugene, _Limitations of Youth_, 249
+
+ "Fiona Macleod," 171
+
+ First attempts rarely acceptable, 102
+
+ First attempts in literature compared with art and music, 4
+
+ First-hand knowledge, need of, 198
+
+ First-person limitations, 188
+
+ _Forest of Wild Thyme_, Alfred Noyes, 250
+
+ Form as applied to articles, 136
+
+ Formless fragments, 167
+
+ Fragments, 166
+
+ Framework of story, 82
+
+ Freak writings cannot be forecasted, 268
+
+
+ G
+
+ _Garden of Verses, a Child's_, R. L. Stevenson, 250
+
+ Genius, mistaken ideas of, 4
+
+ Genius scarce, 13
+
+ Gloom manufacture is wrong, 227
+
+ Glow-worms as a hat-trimming, 153
+
+ God-ward help in literature, 293
+
+ _Golden Age_, Kenneth Graham, 224
+
+ Goodness does not excuse dulness, 295
+
+ Gosse, Dr. Edmund, 65
+
+ Graham, Kenneth, _Golden Age_ and _Dream Days_, 224
+
+ Grandmothers in amateur fiction, 210
+
+ Gray's _Elegy_, 67
+
+ Green, Dr. S. G., and _Pickwick Papers_, 232
+
+ "Grip" needed for selling, 117
+
+ "Grit" necessary in a novel, 122
+
+
+ H
+
+ Hackneyed phrases, 155
+
+ Healthiness, authors should aim at, 292
+
+ Healthiness should be made desirable, 295
+
+ Hearn, Lafcadio, and local colour, 174
+
+ Heroine, the rose-petal, 209
+
+ _Hiawatha's_ appeal to children, 250
+
+ "How to ----" articles overdone, 154
+
+ Human characteristics to be studied, 18
+
+ Human heart, pivot of great stories, 28
+
+ Hysterical "atmosphere," 184
+
+
+ I
+
+ Idea, original, lost, 160;
+ ornate language cannot cover lack of, 160;
+ starting, forgotten by amateurs, 126;
+ the central, 79, 81
+
+ Ideas and words, 59;
+ as varied as human nature, 81;
+ more important than rhapsodies, 236
+
+ "Imaginative writing," 162
+
+ Immoral fiction, 288
+
+ Improbabilities, 162
+
+ Inaccuracy in detail fatal to success, 23
+
+ Incidents should not be crowded, 220
+
+ Income expected without training, 4
+
+ Indefinite style to be avoided, 150
+
+ Ingelow, Jean, 75
+
+ Inner workings of mind and heart to be studied, 26
+
+ Interest readers, the need to, 116
+
+ Interviews with editors undesirable, 272
+
+ Introductions to editors useless, 270
+
+ _Invisible Playmate_, 42
+
+ Involved sentences, 159
+
+ Isolation foolish for an author, 31
+
+
+ J
+
+ Jacobs, W. W., and local colour, 173
+
+ James, Henry, long sentences of, 165
+
+ Jewett, Sarah Orne, 176;
+ _Country of Pointed Firs_, 224
+
+ Journalists as models for the amateur, 57
+
+
+ K
+
+ Kernahan, Coulson, 65
+
+ Keynote of story, 79
+
+ Kipling, Rudyard, and local colour, 174;
+ short stories, 91;
+ "The Recessional," 75
+
+ Kipling's "Cat that walked by itself," 142;
+ varied styles, 104
+
+ Know your characters, 29
+
+ "Kubla Khan," 75, 170
+
+
+ L
+
+ _Lady of the Decoration_, 194
+
+ _Lady of the Lake_, 173
+
+ Landscape painting, 178
+
+ Language, pleasing, 71
+
+ Learning must not be obtrusive, 108
+
+ Leave off when finished, 147
+
+ Length of story must be considered, 134
+
+ Letters, story in the form of, 193
+
+ Life ever offering new discoveries, 29
+
+ Literary student at disadvantage compared with students of arithmetic, 6
+
+ Literature, an elusive business, 7;
+ good, what constitutes it, 7;
+ intangible, 8
+
+ Little, Frances, _Lady of the Decoration_, 194
+
+ _Little Women_, 201
+
+ Local colour and American authors, 174
+
+ Local colour subordinate to personality, 28
+
+ Locality should be known to story writer, 220
+
+ Longfellow, Bryant and Swinburne, 76, 77
+
+ Lovers' outpourings in amateur verse, 239
+
+ Love-story difficult for amateur, 211, 224
+
+ Love-story, need for character delineation, 215
+
+ Love-stories outlets for girls' emotions, 221
+
+
+ M
+
+ Magazine is a business proposition, 264
+
+ Main theme should make universal appeal, 27
+
+ Major, Charles, 184
+
+ Mannerisms not tolerated, 164
+
+ "Mark Twain" and preacher, 251
+
+ Marriage offers in amateur stories, 207
+
+ "Max Adder's" humour helpful, 293
+
+ Men and women as they really are, 29
+
+ Mental "atmosphere," conveying our own, 187
+
+ Mental food needed, 12
+
+ Mental indigestion, 37
+
+ Metrical composition, laws to be studied, 235
+
+ Meynell, Alice, "Song," 238
+
+ Minor details in stories, two purposes of, 86
+
+ Mitford, Miss, _Our Village_, 185
+
+ Modern English seldom used by amateur, 48
+
+ Modern style gained by reading modern stuff, 54
+
+ Modernity of style desirable, 50
+
+ Money-making should not alone be object in writing, 148
+
+ Monotony fatal to success, 120
+
+ Moral books should be as well-written as nasty ones, 295
+
+ Morley, Viscount, and prize poem, 73
+
+ Motif important, 81
+
+ Motives that prompt actions, 26, 27
+
+ MSS., proportion of accepted, 3
+
+ MSS. rejected, reasons why, 10, 148, 197
+
+ MSS. should be typed, 278
+
+ Music and art compared with literature, 4, 5, 6, 132
+
+
+ N
+
+ Nature dissertations in amateur verse, 239
+
+ Nature and mind, effects of nutriment, 11
+
+ Nature's revenge for misuse of brain, 36
+
+ Negatives, double, 159
+
+ New reliable matter will find acceptance, 46
+
+ Newspaper leading articles for style, 54
+
+ Notes of observations, 17, 20, 21
+
+ Novel, "grit" necessary for, 122
+
+ Novel, three-volume, 132
+
+ Novel, wedding need not be chief aim of, 80
+
+ Novelty desirable, 120
+
+ Novice must train himself, 6
+
+ Noyes, Alfred, 75, 250
+
+
+ O
+
+ Object, be sure of your, 127
+
+ Observation saves from pitfalls, 22
+
+ Observation to begin just where you are now, 32
+
+ Obvious not the whole of the story, the, 26
+
+ Old-fashioned style not wanted to-day, 52
+
+ Old-world "atmosphere," 183
+
+ Omar Khayyam, pessimistic "atmosphere" of, 184
+
+ One-sided view of life due to isolation, 31
+
+ Other people's brain-work not acceptable, 46
+
+ Originality necessary, 46
+
+ Originality not peculiarity, 164
+
+ Original work is rare, 202
+
+ _Our Admirable Betty_, "atmosphere" of, 184
+
+ _Our Village_, Miss Mitford, 185
+
+ Out-doory "atmosphere," 185
+
+
+ P
+
+ Padding stories, 85
+
+ Painting, three-part basis of, 132
+
+ Peculiarity not originality, 164
+
+ Peculiarity will not secure permanent interest, 122
+
+ Pedantic style, avoid, 161
+
+ People, study of, needed, 30
+
+ "Personal" marking does not carry to editor, 283
+
+ Personal outlook of readers, 119
+
+ Pessimism manufacture is criminal, 292
+
+ Pessimistic "atmosphere," 184
+
+ Pett Ridge and local colour, 173
+
+ Phil May's methods, 255
+
+ _Pickwick Papers_ and school holiday, 232
+
+ Picture palaces _versus_ reading, 39
+
+ Pigeons in war, amateur article on, 146, 149
+
+ Plato, why we read, 111, 112
+
+ Plausible imp, the, 257
+
+ Plots, making, 108
+
+ Plots, well-worn, 204
+
+ Poems for comparison, 76
+
+ Poems should have some definite thought, 236
+
+ Poetic idea in every poem, 237
+
+ Poetry anthologies, 75, 76
+
+ Poetry leads to good prose, 72
+
+ Poetry, reading aloud, 74
+
+ Poetry, the so-called "new," 244
+
+ Point, necessary to a story, 214
+
+ Polish, 222
+
+ Preliminary studies for perfect work, 101
+
+ Press dates are long before publication, 150
+
+ Proposals in fiction and real life, 212
+
+ Psychological bearings to be noted, 24
+
+ Publisher better judge than author, 267;
+ not a philanthropic agent, 265
+
+ Publisher's requirements must be conformed to, 282
+
+ Publishers specialise in fixed directions, 269
+
+ "Pull together" your MS., 255
+
+ _Punch_ and a "curtain," 233
+
+ _Punch_, influence of, 286
+
+ Purpose, all writing should have a, 128
+
+
+ Q
+
+ Quiller-Couch, Sir A., 65
+
+ Quotation marks, 161
+
+
+ R
+
+ Reader's choice, rather than yours, for the reader, 151, 152
+
+ Reading, aloud, 55, 74;
+ helps you to judge the worth of information, 43;
+ loss of the power of, 39;
+ and nibbling, 40;
+ necessary for historical stories, 41
+
+ Read only what you can read thoroughly, 40
+
+ "Realism" in fiction, 290
+
+ Reliability essential, 46
+
+ Return of MSS., 277
+
+ Reviewers, 118
+
+ Rhapsodies do not constitute poetry, 236
+
+ "Rich sonority," 54
+
+ Righteousness, authors should aim at, 293
+
+ Rives, Amelie, and local colour, 176
+
+ _Rosary, The_, heroine of, 210
+
+ Rossetti, Christina, 75;
+ and Mrs. Browning, and Tennyson, 76, 77
+
+ "Rough-hewn" method, 70
+
+ Routine in editors' offices, 283
+
+ _Rubaiyat_, pessimistic "atmosphere" of the, 184
+
+ Rules, established, save our wasting time, 130
+
+ Ruskin's "Chapter on Chimney-Pots," 44;
+ defects overlooked, 124;
+ _Poetry of Architecture_, _Queen of the Air_, _Preterita_, 65;
+ _Sesame and Lilies_, 65, 183;
+ tangents, 137
+
+
+ S
+
+ Schools for literature needed, 5
+
+ Scott's _Lady of the Lake_, 173
+
+ Secondary matter in story, 85
+
+ Seeing yourself in print should not be alone the object in writing, 148
+
+ Selection, instinct for, 139, 146
+
+ Self-expression, craving for, 9
+
+ Selling, the essential of book production, 119
+
+ Sensational, the demand for, 38
+
+ Sentences should be short, 221
+
+ Serial publication necessitates "curtains," 231
+
+ _Sesame and Lilies_, 183
+
+ Settle your chronological starting point, 145
+
+ Shakespeare language not necessary to amateur, 50
+
+ Shakespeare and spiritual values, 28, 29;
+ why we read, 111, 112
+
+ Sharp, Wm., 171
+
+ Shaw, Bernard, cynical scintillations of, 165
+
+ Shelley's _Cloud_, 75
+
+ Short sentences an advantage, 221
+
+ Short stories need same rules as long ones, 90
+
+ Shrieking books, 38
+
+ Skimming, danger of, 36
+
+ Slang indicates ignorance, 62
+
+ Slang, monotony of, 61
+
+ Slangy style, avoid, 161
+
+ Smile, making people, 293
+
+ Snippets of reading, 37
+
+ _Sonnets from the Portuguese_, Mrs. Browning, 244
+
+ Sound, refined and otherwise, 69
+
+ _Spectator_ articles for style, 55
+
+ Speeding up our sentences, 49
+
+ Spiritual values to be noted, 24
+
+ Spiritual values and Shakespeare, 28, 29
+
+ Stale material, 45
+
+ Start where you are, 224
+
+ Starting-point, chronological, to be settled, 145
+
+ Steel, Mrs. F. A., 91, 174
+
+ Stevenson, R. L., _Essays_, 64;
+ _Garden of Verses_, 250
+
+ Story, "atmospheric" purpose of author, 89;
+ balance of, 135;
+ assessing values of characters, 85;
+ climax never to be lost sight of, 89;
+ contrasts, examples of, 87;
+ cut out irrelevant particulars, 136;
+ dovetailing incidents, 89;
+ framework of, 82;
+ get well under way early in, 134;
+ historical reading necessary for, 41;
+ keynote of, 79;
+ length of, 134;
+ the minor details, 86;
+ the three-part basis, 132;
+ incidents, select those that matter, 142;
+ in form of diary, 192;
+ in form of letters, 193;
+ over-crowding with detail, 92;
+ "slap dash" method of writing, 92;
+ told in clear manner most popular, 196;
+ written in first person, limitations of, 188;
+ written in third person usually best, 188;
+ secondary matter in, 85
+
+ Stories by masters, nothing merely a "fill-up," 86
+
+ Stories, short, need same rules as long ones, 90
+
+ Strauss' sound monstrosities, 68
+
+ "Strong" fiction, 287
+
+ Style, avoid indefinite, 156
+
+ Style of writing should vary, 104
+
+ Subjects must be of interest to readers, 119;
+ not repeated by editors, 153;
+ unable to be studied should be avoided, 19
+
+ Successful books must be well-written, 294
+
+ Swinburne and Longfellow, 76
+
+ Sympathy needed to write convincingly, 29, 30
+
+
+ T
+
+ Tact necessary to contributors, 284
+
+ Taylor, Ann and Jane, 124
+
+ Tennyson and Christina Rossetti, 77
+
+ Tennyson's "Break, break, break," 171;
+ "Flower in a Crannied Wall," 171
+
+ Tennyson's poems for reading aloud, 74
+
+ Thinking, formless, 171
+
+ Third-person narrative usually best, 188
+
+ Thought transference, 59
+
+ Thought, beware of labouring a, 160
+
+ Thoughts, difficulty of writing them down, 98
+
+ Three-part basis of story, 132
+
+ _Timothy's Quest_, 224
+
+ Topicality, keep an eye on, 150
+
+ Training for authorship imperative, 5
+
+ Training yourself, 140
+
+ Travellers, publishers', as readers, 118
+
+ Typed MSS. most likely to be read, 278
+
+
+ U
+
+ Ugliness is not art, 291
+
+ _Uncle Tom's Cabin_, central idea of, 79
+
+ Unpleasant topics, 288
+
+ Unseen that counts, the, 24
+
+ Using two words where one will suffice, 50
+
+
+ V
+
+ _Valley Song_, by Mabel Earle, 248
+
+ Verse, abbreviations to be avoided in, 247
+
+ Verse, amateur, 239
+
+ Verse anthologies, 75, 76
+
+ Verse-making, laws of, to be studied, 235
+
+ Verse must voice world-wide need, 243
+
+ Verse, worth reading, amateur, 239
+
+ Verse-writing a useful exercise, 234;
+ leads to good prose, 72
+
+ Vocabulary of average person, 60
+
+
+ W
+
+ Wax-Figure characters, 26
+
+ Wedding need not be chief aim of novel, 80
+
+ Well-worn plots, 204
+
+ _When Knighthood was in Flower_, "atmosphere" of, 184
+
+ Wholesome literature preferred by public, 295
+
+ Why, every, hath a wherefore, 160
+
+ Why some books survive, 28, 29
+
+ Wiggin, Kate Douglas, 224
+
+ Wilkins, Mary E., and local colour, 175, 176
+
+ Wilson, President, 171-word sentence, 221
+
+ _Window in Thrums, A_, 224
+
+ Wister, Owen, and local colour, 176
+
+ _Woman's Magazine_ offered unsuitable subjects, 153
+
+ _Woman's Magazine_ at press some weeks before publication, 150
+
+ Wooden-horse heroes, 26
+
+ Word, value of a, 66
+
+ Word-picture, fragmentary, 169
+
+ Word-picture study, 104
+
+ Word-pictures, need to select incidents for, 141
+
+ Words, greatest writers had no more than we, 251
+
+ Words, subject should regulate choice, 158
+
+ Words, use simple, 67
+
+ Words, using two when one will suffice, 50
+
+ Write as you actually speak, 48
+
+ Writing difficult to reduce to set of rules, 8
+
+ Writing is hard work, 204
+
+ Writer's influence greater than preacher's, 287
+
+ Writing a serious responsibility, 287
+
+ Writing that lasts, 25
+
+
+
+
+ * * * * *
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's note:
+
+Obvious misprints and punctuation errors have been corrected silently.
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LURE OF THE PEN***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 36837.txt or 36837.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/6/8/3/36837
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+